《Ms. Bigshot Is Pampered by All》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Does She Understand What Elite Means? Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Does She Understand What Elite Means? The July sky was oppressively hot and irritable. Zhao Yuexiu, following the village chief, caught sight of Chi Gui leaning against her grandmother¡¯s rundown mud wall as soon as she arrived. The girl was dressed in a simple white T-shirt and jeans, her slim figure comely, her hair tied back in a neat ponytail. Slightly bowing her head, her delicate, fair profile and long eyelashes cast a sharp silhouette. She seemed very well-behaved and quiet. Lacking the rusticity and coarseness of the villagers. Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s annoyed heart found a bit of balance and she approached Chi Gui, saying, ¡°Chi Gui, now that your grandmother has passed away, as of today, you¡¯ll live with me at the Chi Family.¡± She had no wish to bring home such a daughter who had graduated from high school and worked outside for years, one who couldn¡¯t present herself properly. Yet considering Chi Gui¡¯s grandmother had just died, and she was her own flesh and blood, she couldn¡¯t ignore her without drawing idle gossip. The Chi Family was a prestigious and noble family in Nancheng, and they absolutely couldn¡¯t afford a stain on their reputation over an issue like this. Chi Gui heard her voice and slightly lifted her head to look at Zhao Yuexiu. Her eyes were black and bright, beautiful like black gemstones, yet void of emotion. Zhao Yuexiu was well-groomed, dressed in a luxurious, custom-mad Chanel suit that stood out awkwardly in the rural setting, her brows, which resembled Chi Gui¡¯s by sixty percent, carried impatience. The village chief interjected cheerfully, ¡°Chi Gui, your mother is from a wealthy family in the big city. Following her home, you won¡¯t have to worry about finding a job in the future.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± replied Chi Gui calmly. She felt neither joy nor fear about going to live with a wealthy family. Zhao Yuexiu was taken aback. She didn¡¯t give it much thought, assuming a girl who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world probably couldn¡¯t grasp what it meant to live with a rich family. ¨C Zhao Yuexiu hastily dealt with the post-burial matters and then departed with Chi Gui. Cloud Village was not close to Nancheng; it was a two-hour drive. Chi Gui sat in the back seat, head lowered, looking at her phone, quiet and aloof. A message from an unknown number came in: ¡°Professor Chi, I¡¯m the bodyguard sent by Old Sir Shen, Xing Gu. Where are you?¡± When Chi Gui left Capital City, Old Sir Shen had mentioned he would arrange protection for her. Chi Gui wasn¡¯t surprised and tapped her slender, pretty fingers on the keyboard: ¡°I have already left Cloud Village. Please take the two suitcases in my grandmother¡¯s room and come to Nancheng.¡± The reply was respectfully prompt: ¡°Understood.¡± The car was unnervingly quiet, and Zhao Yuexiu wanted to remind Chi Gui of the Chi Family¡¯s rules, but as she turned her head, she saw her daughter focused intently on her phone, seemingly chatting with someone. Zhao Yuexiu frowned involuntarily, ¡°Chi Gui, don¡¯t take offense at the harsh words I¡¯m about to say. But from today on, you are a young lady of the Chi Family, and your every action is tied to the family¡¯s reputation. If you fail to uphold it, not only will your father and I be ridiculed, but your sister and brother¡¯s reputations will also be affected.¡± Chi Gui looked up from her phone, puzzled. Zhao Yuexiu grew more annoyed upon seeing her reaction. Raised in a rural environment, she didn¡¯t understand any manners, not even grasping such a simple concept. She explained impatiently, ¡°So, all those messy people you knew from your jobs, you¡¯re to cut ties with all of them! Stop contacting them, understand?¡± Chi Gui realized she was referring to the chatting she was just doing, frowned slightly but still responded politely and patiently, ¡°My friends are accomplished elites in their respective fields, not ¡®messy people.¡¯ My interaction with them is sincere, and I will not cut ties.¡± Zhao Yuexiu snorted disdainfully. A literate who hadn¡¯t even finished high school? What kind of good people could she know? Elites? Does she even know what ¡®elites¡¯ mean? Zhao Yuexiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any more attention to Chi Gui and turned her gaze out of the window. If she really didn¡¯t know any better, she could just casually find a school abroad for her and send her out of the country! After two hours of driving, they finally arrived at the Chi Family villa. Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 What Does What She Says Have to Do With Me Chapter 2: Chapter 2 What Does What She Says Have to Do With Me Zhao Yuexiu quickly got out of the car, hurriedly walking inside. Chi Gui followed behind Zhao Yuexiu, carrying a black backpack and entering the villa¡¯s gate. The Chi Family¡¯s decor leaned towards a European style, exuding an air of lavish luxury everywhere. Chi Gui did not glance sideways, showing no interest in these things. Upon entering the living room, the maid Sister Zhang approached, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Zhao Yuexiu, anxious, headed upstairs, ¡°How long has Ming Kun¡¯s birthday banquet been going on?¡± ¡°It just started half an hour ago; sir and Miss Chi Yan are both here,¡± Sister Zhang respectfully said. Zhao Yuexiu slightly relieved, said, ¡°That¡¯s good. As the mother, what would people think of him if I were late to Ming Kun¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Chi Gui slightly tilted her head. She had heard her grandmother speak of Chi Mingkun. After sending her back to the rural area, Zhao Yuexiu gave birth to twins, a son Chi Mingkun and a daughter Chi Yan, which together meant ¡°good,¡± symbolizing fulfillment. Chi Mingkun was indeed the pride of the entire family, described as ¡°too precious to drop when held in the hand, too cherished to dissolve when kept in the mouth¡±. ¡°By the way, Sister Zhang, take her to the room,¡± Zhao Yuexiu ordered without even glancing at Chi Gui, ¡°Chi Gui, you stay in your room, don¡¯t wander around, understand?¡± Before her voice fell, she had disappeared into a room on the second floor. She feared being late would subject her younger son to gossip, but she never considered whether her eldest daughter, newly arrived, would feel uncomfortable. Moreover, she had not thought to bring Chi Gui to the family birthday party at all. Chi Gui smiled faintly, her eyes, like glazed glass, emotionlessly looked at Sister Zhang, ¡°Where is my room?¡± Sister Zhang was slightly startled. She had expected this girl, just arrived from the rural area, to be hesitant, nervous¡­ perhaps even upset by Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s behavior. But unexpectedly, she was calm and somewhat indifferent. Thinking why this young miss had grown up in the rural area, Sister Zhang felt a pang of sadness, her voice softened a bit, ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Chi Gui politely responded. The room on the third floor was a guest room, very simply decorated. The Chi Family welcomed Chi Gui¡¯s arrival with no fanfare, naturally not bothering to prepare her room elaborately. Chi Gui didn¡¯t mind; she set down her backpack, turned to Sister Zhang with a smile, ¡°Thank you for showing me the way, I¡¯d like to rest for a while.¡± Sister Zhang was swayed by her smile. The girl appeared cool and distant, her pretty delicate face always emanating aloofness, but with that smile, her eyes unfolded like ink in a Chinese painting, unexpectedly warm. ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Sister Zhang also had a granddaughter studying in another city, whom she rarely saw; at this moment, her heart felt, somehow, full, ¡°I¡¯m just downstairs. If you need anything, just call me, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Chi Gui watched Sister Zhang leave, then closed the door. She took a shower, changed into loose, comfortable leisure clothes, and opened the door again to head outside. Zhao Yuexiu had already left; she was terrified that being even a minute late would expose her darling son to ridicule. Just as Chi Gui reached the door, a maid¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Miss Chi, madam said you mustn¡¯t go out!¡± Chi Gui turned around, her black eyes puzzled, ¡°So?¡± The maid was taken aback, ¡°Just that madam said¡­¡± Chi Gui calmly interrupted the maid¡¯s words, ¡°Whatever she said, how does it relate to me?¡± Maid: ?? Chi Gui calmly explained, ¡°Look, no matter what she said, I never agreed to it, so our agreement doesn¡¯t stand. Since it doesn¡¯t stand, why should I adhere to the conditions she proposed?¡± Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Cant Take Action, Its a Bit Troublesome Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Can¡¯t Take Action, It¡¯s a Bit Troublesome The servant felt a bit dizzy and subconsciously answered, ¡°It seems¡­ not necessary?¡± Chi Gui smiled, ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± After saying that, she put her hands in her pockets and walked straight out of the villa¡¯s main gate. The servant watched Chi Gui leave, confused: Wasn¡¯t there something wrong? Chi Gui had just left the villa and turned a corner when several men with yellow hair suddenly surrounded her. Chi Gui: ? The leader of the men grinned wickedly, ¡°So you are the eldest daughter that the Chi family has just acknowledged?¡± Chi Gui tilted her head slightly; with just that one sentence, she guessed the whole process. She looked calmly at the men surrounding her, her almond-shaped eyes dark and cool, ¡°Trying to intimidate me? Is it Chi Yan or Chi Ming Kun? ¡­It can¡¯t be Chi Ming Kun; he is the darling treasure of the family, my return wouldn¡¯t threaten his position. So, it must be Chi Yan.¡± Chi Gui leaned back slightly and casually against the wall, ¡°Go on, what did she tell you to do to me?¡± The yellow-haired man was taken aback, his eyes widening in disbelief. What the hell? He had only said one sentence! How could she guess all of this? Indeed, he was hired by Chi Yan and had been waiting for a long time just to block Chi Gui. In a normal scenario, shouldn¡¯t a little girl from the rural areas be scared out of her wits, sobbing, and completely obedient, never daring to provoke Chi Yan again? Why was she instead calmly deducing, and more terrifyingly, in less than a second, had deduced everything correctly! However, he definitely couldn¡¯t admit to it! ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± the yellow-haired man sneered coldly, ¡°We just thought you were pretty and wanted to have some fun with you¡­¡± With that said, the others also started to laugh. The yellow-haired man slowly reached out his hand, trying to touch Chi Gui¡¯s face, ¡°I advise you to behave yourself. Such a pretty little face, it would be a shame if it got cut¡­¡± Chi Gui sighed, ¡°Ah, this is so clich¨¦d.¡± Yellow hair: ? As he was puzzled, he saw Chi Gui frown slightly with annoyance, ¡°I can¡¯t use my hands; it¡¯s a bit troublesome¡­¡± Hearing this, the yellow-haired man thought she was scared and chuckled, ¡°As long as you behave, I won¡¯t have to use my hands¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he only felt a black shadow flicker in front of him, and the next moment, his nose was in severe pain. He touched his nose and his hand came away covered in fresh blood. When he looked up again, he saw Chi Gui slowly withdrawing her leg, her delicate face calm, ¡°You all come at me at once; I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Fuck!! Who are they underestimating? They were, after all, five or six grown men!! The yellow-haired men felt offended and charged at her with a roar. One minute later. Chi Gui looked down at the people groaning on the ground, her brows furrowing slightly with dissatisfaction, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t get physical; it¡¯s such a hassle.¡± Yellow hair: ¡­ She had taken care of them all with just her legs! Are rural people this scary nowadays? ¡°Are you leaving on your own, or shall I send you off?¡± Chi Gui asked calmly. Upon hearing this, the yellow-haired men didn¡¯t even care about the pain anymore; they sprang up from the ground and fled as fast as they could. Chi Gui: ¡­ She didn¡¯t take this little incident to heart, her hands in her pockets as she strolled leisurely to the side of the road. Meanwhile, in a black, understated Maybach car across the street, sat two people. Qin Cheng, in the driver¡¯s seat, had witnessed the entire fight and whistled, ¡°Efficient and clean, good moves. She¡¯s got skill!¡± The man in the backseat leaned casually against the seatback, his sleeves rolled up to show his lean and pale forearms. Slim fingers held a cigarette, and a faint trail of smoke rose, shrouding his deep-sea-like, mysterious, and dangerous eyes. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Heart-Stabbing Moment Right After Debut Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Heart-Stabbing Moment Right After Debut He stared at the retreating Chi Gui and chuckled softly, ¡°Quite interesting.¡± His voice was low and magnificent, seemingly indifferent yet lazy, and dangerously captivating. Even Qin Cheng, a man himself, felt his ears couldn¡¯t quite handle it. Qin Cheng touched his ears and said, ¡°It really is interesting. I didn¡¯t expect Nancheng to have such a stunning beauty.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, he saw the man lazily sit up from his seat, his slender jade-like fingers snuffing out the cigarette in the car¡¯s ashtray. Sunlight streamed through the car window, illuminating the man¡¯s exceedingly handsome features. Wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, it softened his sharp phoenix eyes, making him appear more refined and elegant. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers pushed up his glasses and said to Qin Cheng, ¡°Get out.¡± Qin Cheng hadn¡¯t recovered yet, ¡°Get out for what?¡± The man¡¯s phoenix eyes slightly lifted, he opened the car door, and with two long, straight legs stepped out, his smile carrying a seductive lilt, ¡°You¡¯re in the way.¡± Qin Cheng: ?? Before he could grasp the meaning of those words, an impatient Fu Si had yanked him out of the driver¡¯s seat. Fu Si slipped into the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door, started the car, and with a beautiful turn, the car headed toward Chi Gui across the street. Qin Cheng was completely dumbfounded: ¡­ Although people who knew Mr. Fu couldn¡¯t help but mutter ¡®a refined scum¡¯ in their hearts. Looking calm and polite yet being dark-hearted and immensely cunning! But all these years, Mr. Fu hadn¡¯t shown particular interest in any lady, nor had he specially taken care of any! So why the sudden proactivity upon arriving in Nancheng?!! ¨C Just as Chi Gui was about to hail a taxi, a black car stopped in front of her. The window lowered to reveal the excessively handsome face of Fu Si. He slightly turned, his hand resting on the steering wheel, slender like jade, his white shirt immaculate, the whole person emitting an air of an aristocratic young master, ¡°Miss, where to?¡± Chi Gui seriously looked at him, then tilted her head slightly, and said softly, ¡°Qinfang Garden.¡± Fu Si chuckled lightly, the phoenix eyes behind the glasses veiled but luminescent, his low, lazy voice irresistible, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m headed there too. May I give you a ride?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Sure, how much is the fare?¡± Fu Si: ? Chi Gui¡¯s response was a bit beyond his expectations. Fu Si slightly raised his eyebrows, staring at Chi Gui, and after a while, he finally confirmed that she wasn¡¯t playing hard to get, but was very seriously discussing the fare with him! He lightly tapped his handsome fingers on the steering wheel, considering, then quoted a supposedly cheap price, ¡°Twenty yuan.¡± Chi Gui immediately stepped aside, ¡°That¡¯s too expensive.¡± Clearly, she was no longer planning to talk to him. Fu Si was momentarily stunned, then laughed. Countless people, throwing fortunes, struggled to ride in the same car as him without success. Now, him offering to drive someone, he was instead being snubbed. Fu Si leaned to the side, resting on the steering wheel, looking at her playfully, ¡°Then how much do you say?¡± He wanted to see how much he was worth in her eyes. Chi Gui looked at him earnestly, ¡°Five yuan, take it or leave it?¡± Fu Si: ¡­ Unexpectedly, it stung a little. He didn¡¯t care about the money. But he hadn¡¯t expected that his face, chased fervently by countless ladies in Capital City, was only worth five yuan in her eyes. Encountering a first-time defeat in his life, Fu Si found it quite interesting, reaching over to open the passenger door, ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as the word left his mouth, he saw Chi Gui wince as if she had suffered a great loss. Then, he heard Chi Gui hesitantly say, ¡°Or how about¡­ three yuan?¡± Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Obedient and Fierce, Quiet and Ruthless Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Obedient and Fierce, Quiet and Ruthless As the saying goes, don¡¯t be afraid of bargaining too harshly; be afraid that after you finish, the boss might hesitate and then agree! That means you definitely got a bad deal! Fu Si: ¡­ Qin Cheng, eavesdropping nearby: ¡­ If Qin Cheng wasn¡¯t desperately pinching his thigh, he would have burst out laughing! Oh my! Who would have thought that Mr. Fu, in his first attempt to flirt with a girl in his life, would end up bargaining with her over cab fare! If this were shared in their group chat, everyone else¡¯s eyes would pop out! ¨C Chi Gui got into the passenger seat, bowed her head, and obediently buckled her seat belt. Fu Si held the steering wheel with one hand, turned his body, and unabashedly examined the girl in front of him. Her fingers were pale and slender, beautiful. Her eyes slightly drooped, long and curled eyelashes casting a shadow underneath. Her nose was small and perky, her lips pink, her skin as tender as a freshly peeled egg. Seeing her gentle and quiet, it was hard to imagine she had just kicked and broken a man¡¯s hand bones. Even harder to imagine was that she, like an old lady in the market, had haggled over a few yuan for a long time. Both docile and fierce, both calm and ruthless, contradictory yet interesting. Feeling Fu Si¡¯s gaze, Chi Gui looked up with some confusion. Their eyes met. A light passed through Fu Sifeng¡¯s eyes, and with a deep, pleasant voice laced with a smile, he spoke, ¡°Actually, if you are willing to be friends with me, I can waive the cab fare for you.¡± Chi Gui, looking baffled, said, ¡°Why go through all that trouble for something that can be solved with three yuan?¡± Fu Si: ¡­ Three¡­ Trouble¡­ Chi Gui: ¡°Can you hurry up? I¡¯m in a rush.¡± This was outright disdain¡­ Fu Si chuckled lightly, said nothing more, gracefully turned the steering wheel, and headed towards Qinfang Garden. Qinfang Garden was an older compound, each building only five stories tall, without elevators. Chi Gui got out of the car at the entrance and handed three yuan to Fu Si. Fu Si took it, glanced at the three one-yuan bills, a playful look crossing his handsome face: ¡°We¡¯ve shared a journey together, if we can¡¯t be friends, exchanging names isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± Chi Gui turned around and left without expression. Being ignored like this didn¡¯t irritate Fu Si. He chuckled, slipped the three thin bills into the inner layer of his wallet, lit a cigarette with his slender fingers, rolled down the car window, his arm resting casually on the sill, his eyes under the glasses sharp and dark, watching Chi Gui¡¯s retreating figure. Unknowingly, a crowd had gathered around, all sneakily observing Fu Si. Nothing much, it¡¯s just that Fu Si¡¯s face was truly breathtaking; not just here where they rarely see such a sight but even compared to everyday TV celebrities, none could match him. Fu Si didn¡¯t pay attention to the gazes around him, watched the girl¡¯s slender figure disappear into the staircase, his thin lips curved slightly, his long fingers extinguished the cigarette, turned the steering wheel, and drove away from the area. ¨C The neighborhood was old, the stairwell dim, each floor had two households, one on each side. Chi Gui reached the fifth floor, took out a slightly worn key from her pocket, and opened the door on the right. As the door opened, the view inside the room also unfolded before Chi Gui¡¯s eyes. The apartment was small, only eighty square meters, one bedroom and one living room, but quite suitable for one person. It had just been unoccupied for a long time, empty, with a thick layer of dust on the floor and walls. Chi Gui choked on the dust at the entrance and coughed twice, stepping back out. Before her grandmother passed away, she had handed her the keys, saying this was her legacy left to her. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 This is a National Treasure Chapter 6: Chapter 6 This is a National Treasure The elder struggled to articulate certain concerns, but Chi Gui understood that Grandma was worried about her comfort living with the Chi Family and wanted her to know she could move out anytime she wished. She actually didn¡¯t need it and hadn¡¯t even planned to return to the Chi Family. But as Grandma lay dying, she clung to her hand, her consciousness fading as she murmured, ¡°Chi Gui, your mom has come¡­ you can go home now¡­¡± Old Lady¡¯s greatest wish in life was for her to return to the Chi Family, to be like the other children, treasured and embraced by the love and affection of parents. It was precisely because of this that Chi Gui didn¡¯t refuse when Zhao Yuexiu suggested taking her back to the Chi Family. However, now it seemed¡­ Suddenly, the ringing of a mobile phone interrupted Chi Gui¡¯s ruminations. She slowly came back to her senses and barely answered the call when an incredibly aggrieved voice came through, ¡°Boss, why did you go to Nancheng?¡± ¡°I felt like going,¡± Chi Gui leaned against the wall by the door, her answer plain and unadorned. These personal matters, she didn¡¯t wish to discuss with too many people. The voice on the other end instantly sounded even more aggrieved, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your adorable collaborator at all?! I¡¯ve specially bought a luxurious big villa by the sea in Hai Dou to make your recovery life comfortable and healthy! I¡¯ve even hired more than a dozen servants! Are you heartlessly abandoning me just like that, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ She looked at a few people coming upstairs, ¡°We¡¯ll chat when there¡¯s time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only exchanged a sentence!! This is not just heartless anymore, hey!¡± the other side incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re on vacation now, how can you be so busy that yo¡­¡± Chi Gui decisively pressed the end call button. At the same time, a dozen men, dressed in black shirts and pants, tall and lean with extraordinary demeanors, walked up. The man leading came before Chi Gui and bowed with respect, ¡°Miss Chi, apologies, we were a step late. By the time we got to Cloud Village, you had already been taken away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Chi Gui looked at these people with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Old Shen is being too ceremonious¡­¡± A couple of bodyguards would have sufficed; such a grand procession was too conspicuous. ¡°You are Old Shen¡¯s personally chosen successor; this is all necessary,¡± the leading man said earnestly. ¡°I am Xing Gu, from now on, anything you need, just command.¡± With that, he introduced each of the men behind him to Chi Gui. They were all former special forces, who had really been on the battlefield and seen blood. Although Old Shen had intentionally chosen a few with kind and friendly appearances, the aura of having rolled through death couldn¡¯t be concealed. After the introductions, Xing Gu said, ¡°Rest assured, we will arrange things well and will not cause any inconvenience in your daily life.¡± Chi Gui nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Two others stepped forward, handing her two suitcases, ¡°Here is the luggage you asked us to bring, if there¡¯s anything missing, we can go back to fetch it.¡± ¡°No need, these two are everything.¡± Chi Gui placed the suitcases beside the wall, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± the person replied, clearly flattered. When he had heard that the mission was to protect a medical professor whom even the state valued, he had felt a bit nervous. He hadn¡¯t expected the other person to be so approachable¡­ albeit a bit reserved in speech. But well, that¡¯s normal for a big shot. Subsequently, Xing Gu led his team of bodyguards to start cleaning the house. Chi Gui also wanted to join in but was sternly stopped by Xing Gu as soon as she picked up a dust cloth. These hands were national treasures, the future hope for the world¡¯s medical field in the branch of neurosurgery¡ªthey could not afford to receive even the slightest injury! Furthermore, her hands had just sustained injury¡­ Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Gave Three Pieces, Then It Ended Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Gave Three Pieces, Then It Ended ¡°Miss Chi, did you take a taxi here?¡± Out of fear that Chi Gui might be bored, Xing Gu took the initiative to start a conversation. Chi Gui sat on a chair that Xing Gu had casually bought while purchasing cleaning supplies: ¡°Sort of¡­ I hitched a ride here.¡± Xing Gu suddenly became solemn: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to take rides from strangers¡­¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Ah¡­ It wasn¡¯t a stranger, it was Fu Si.¡± Hearing that name, both Xing Gu and the others were startled: ¡°Mr. Fu is also in Nancheng?¡± In Capital City, Fu Si was definitely someone everyone feared. Not to mention the Fu Family being the top family in Capital City, with profound heritage and a vast and intricate power network that no one dares to offend. Just talking about Fu Si, even though he looks refined, handsome, and gentle as jade, he has a heart that¡¯s pitch-black. His tactics and boldness even surpass Old Sir Fu¡¯s. Those who have offended him have never appeared in Capital City again. And this, almost officially chosen head of the Fu Family, why does he take the initiative to contact Miss Chi? What is his purpose? Several possibilities flashed through Xing Gu¡¯s mind as he asked in a deep voice: ¡°Do you want me to check on him?¡± Even though with his capabilities, he couldn¡¯t really find out anything about Fu Si, but concerning Miss Chi, if he reports to Old Shen¡­ While he was pondering, he heard Chi Gui nonchalantly say: ¡°No need. If he really wanted to do something to me, he wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be a hitchhiking driver.¡± Xing Gu thought she made a good point but still felt uneasy: ¡°Then did he¡­ recognize you?¡± Chi Gui touched her chin, pondering: ¡°Probably not.¡± She had heard about Fu Si¡¯s assessment of her. If he had recognized her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have struck up a conversation. Chi Gui finished speaking, and remembering Fu Si¡¯s previous behaviors, added: ¡°This time, he probably just took an interest based on my looks.¡± During her time in Capital City, she was devoted to research and medicine, only knowing Fu Si from the occasional mentions in colleague¡¯s conversations. ¡°Pretentious scum¡± and ¡°flirtatious¡± were the descriptions she heard most. It¡¯s very normal for such a person to behave impulsively upon seeing someone they find attractive. Chi Gui spoke lightly, but it caused shock and alarm in the hearts of Xing Gu and the others. Mr. Fu driven by lust?? And even going so far as to disguise himself as a driver to hit on someone?? Were they still talking about the same person? ¡°Then¡­ what happened between you and him¡­?¡± Xing Gu¡¯s question came out with a bit of a stammer. Chi Gui was still very calm: ¡°I gave him three yuan, and then our little collaboration ended.¡± The bodyguards: ?? ¨C Fu Si drove back to the villa. As soon as he set down the car keys, his phone started to ring. He walked into the house lazily and casually took out his phone to look. It was a call from Fu Zhen Ting. Fu Zhen Ting, Fu Si¡¯s father, didn¡¯t hold a very high position in the Fu Family. Mainly because he was obsessed with pottery and spent days in a vintage villa halfway up a mountain with Fu Si¡¯s mother, playing with clay¡ªcompletely detached from worldly matters, with no desires or wants. Naturally, his temperament was top-notch, and it was rare to see him angry or unhappy. Now facing his son, his tone was as easygoing as ever: ¡°I heard Professor Chi is also in Nancheng, you¡¯re there as well, find time to pay her a visit, all right?¡± ¡°No interest,¡± Fu Si responded lazily, walking into the house. Fu Zhen Ting: ¡°Do you know how in demand someone as outstanding as Professor Chi is? The Shen Family and the Han Family are already trying to recruit her, especially the Han Family¡¯s eldest son¡­¡± Fu Si, with his long fingers, took off his glasses, interrupting: ¡°So what?¡± Fu Zhen Ting felt his son was missing out on a good opportunity: ¡°With Professor Chi¡¯s abilities, she will sooner or later be promoted to Academician¡­ even a rare national talent in neurosurgery! If she could become part of our family, that would be a great honor for the Fu Family! What exactly do you find unsatisfactory about her?¡± Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 You Cant Go Down the Wrong Path Chapter 8: Chapter 8 You Can¡¯t Go Down the Wrong Path Fu Si methodically cleaned his glasses, his voice lazy and a bit wicked, ¡°Women who bury themselves in their work every day are so dull, utterly devoid of charm. Wouldn¡¯t being with her bore you to death?¡± ¡°Her, boring?¡± Fu Zhen Ting couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Then tell me, what kind of woman isn¡¯t boring?¡± Fu Si¡¯s fingers paused on his glasses as he recalled the image of a girl fighting¡ªher face calm, looking obedient and clever, yet striking fiercely. He chuckled lightly, ¡°The ones who are good at fighting.¡± ¡°Fighting¡­¡± Fu Zhen Ting almost ran out of breath, and he advised earnestly, ¡°Fu Si, what happened to you in Nancheng? You¡¯re the future head of the Fu Family. You can¡¯t afford to go astray¡­¡± Could a woman good at fighting ever be presentable? If such a woman were to enter their doors, wouldn¡¯t the Fu Family become the laughingstock of Capital City¡¯s elite circles? Fu Si put on his glasses and spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Qin Cheng had been shrinking to the side. Seeing that Fu Si had hung up, he quickly approached, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve dug up some information about that girl! She was just acknowledged today by the Chi Family as their daughter, named Chi Gui.¡± ¡°Chi Gui?¡± Fu Si¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, surprised by the name. Named the same as Professor Chi¡­ Qin Cheng nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same as Professor Chi¡¯s name, but it must just be a coincidence. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t the Chi Family flaunt such an honor at their young son¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± He touched his chin, feeling like a detective, ¡°According to my investigation, Chi Gui grew up in the countryside with her grandmother because her parents weren¡¯t around, and she was often bullied and ostracized¡­ This is probably why she¡¯s so skilled physically. And these past few years, she has been working out of town until just recently returning.¡± Pictures of Chi Gui had never been published online; only those key leaders in Capital City, the three major families, and those treated by her knew what she looked like. Qin Cheng¡¯s family wasn¡¯t privileged enough to meet Chi Gui. While Fu Si could have met her, he had absolutely no interest. Neither of them linked such a formidable fighter to the rigid and serious medical professor. Lazily sitting on the couch with his legs casually crossed, Fu Si chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t the old man want me to bring Chi Gui back home? I¡¯ve done just as he wished; he should be happy.¡± Qin Cheng¡­ Could it be that Old Sir Fu was furious enough to have a brain hemorrhage? ¨C Grandma¡¯s house couldn¡¯t be cleaned up in just one afternoon. As evening approached, Chi Gui¡¯s phone rang. She glanced at it¡ªit was Zhao Yuexiu calling. Chi Gui answered the phone. ¡°Chi Gui! What were you thinking? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay at home and not go out?¡± Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s angry voice immediately came through, ¡°Come back home right now! Do you hear me?¡± Chi Gui hung up directly. Her phone rang instantly again. She added the number to the blacklist. ¡°I need to go back,¡± Chi Gui said as she stood up from the chair. She had to meet other members of the Chi Family. Fortunately, they knew why Chi Gui had come to Nancheng and immediately guessed that the call must have been from the Chi Family. Since it was Professor Chi¡¯s family matter, they refrained from intervening without her asking. Fortune handed the rag to a bodyguard next to him, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chi Gui did not refuse. Their Mercedes was parked downstairs. In such an old residential area, even seeing a car worth a few hundred thousand was rare, let alone a Mercedes worth over a million, which was very eye-catching. As soon as Chi Gui stepped out, all the residents in the yard immediately turned their gazes toward her. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9 How Does She Know Such a Person? Chapter 9: Chapter 9 How Does She Know Such a Person? Chi Gui furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Get a more low-profile car.¡± ¡°Understood. Today¡¯s visit was in haste, quite a few matters didn¡¯t get tended to in time,¡± Xing Gu respectfully opened the rear car door for Chi Gui and waited for her to sit down before he circled back to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. ¨C Chi Changjing sat in the back of the car, holding his phone, his brow lightly furrowed as he answered a call while looking at the financial report in his hand. He was around fifty, a bit overweight, his face was marked with the ravages of time, but it wasn¡¯t hard to discern that he had been quite the handsome man in his youth. On the phone, Zhao Yuexiu was complaining to him, ¡°Those wild kids from the rural areas are just impossible to discipline! I instructed her countless times before I left, telling her she absolutely must not leave the Chi Family residence! And look at her¡ªno sooner than I¡¯d left, she¡¯s gone off who knows where! It¡¯s getting dark and she¡¯s still not considering coming back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look when I get back, if she¡¯s too much trouble, just send her abroad to fend for herself,¡± Chi Changjing said with a hint of impatience. There were some issues at the company, not big, but hard to solve, with potential risks, and he was currently at his wits¡¯ end, completely disinclined to deal with that child who had long been abandoned. As he was speaking, the driver suddenly stopped the car. ¡°What happened?¡± Chi Changjing frowned and looked forward, and in an instant, he was stunned. In front of the Chi Family¡¯s villa gate, there was a black Mercedes parked. The night was dim, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but having come from a wealthy family, he was familiar with luxury cars. Chi Changjing recognized at a glance that the Mercedes was worth at least 1.5 million RMB. In a city like Nancheng, which wasn¡¯t very large, there were surely people who could afford a Mercedes worth over 1.5 million, but they definitely had status and position. Chi Changjing felt a sudden twinge in his heart and quickly pushed open the door and got out. No sooner had he stepped out than he saw the Mercedes driver also quickly exiting the car, respectfully opening the rear door. Then, a young girl wearing loose casual clothes stepped out. In the night, her skin was so pale it seemed to glow, her black hair was simply tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, revealing a pretty and delicate face. Her deep, ink-washed eyes, reflecting the villa¡¯s front lights, shone like lustrous, beautiful glass. Her demeanor was calm and indifferent, as if she was quite accustomed to being served like this. Seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, Chi Changjing was even more surprised, and with some hesitation, he called out, ¡°Chi Gui?¡± Chi Gui stepped out of the car, thanked Xing Gu, and was about to enter the house when she heard someone call her. She turned her beautiful eyes towards the source of the voice and saw a somewhat overweight man with a buildup of flesh on his face, but his features bore some resemblance to hers, standing there. Chi Gui frowned slightly, instantly guessing, ¡°Chi Changjing?¡± Chi Changjing¡¯s face darkened slightly, displeased with his daughter¡¯s lack of a respectful form of address. But he was more surprised than anything else. He had not expected that this daughter, whom Zhao Yuexiu had deemed as worthless, would grow up to be so beautiful. Without considering anything else, just by letting her attend any university and get a diploma, there would be no problem arranging a decent match for the Chi Family. And more so¡­ Chi Changjing looked at Xing Gu with some puzzlement beside Chi Gui. The man had sharp features, tall and robust, and his aura was clearly not that of an ordinary person. Chi Gui was just a girl who grew up in the rural areas, how could she have come to know such a person? Considering the man¡¯s behavior just now, Chi Changjing felt a sinking feeling and tentatively asked, ¡°And this gentleman is¡­?¡± Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 The Distinct Differentiation Chapter 10: Chapter 10 The Distinct Differentiation ¡°I called for a hitchhike,¡± Chi Gui said nonchalantly before turning to Xinggu and adding, ¡°You can go first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xinggu replied. After speaking, he nodded to Chi Changjing and drove away. Chi Changjing was still somewhat incredulous, yet it was indeed unlikely for Chi Gui to know anyone of high status. It must have been a hitchhike, right? Nowadays, plenty of luxury cars do offer rides¡­ While Chi Changjing was still pondering over this matter, he heard the girl¡¯s indifferent voice beside him: ¡°I¡¯ll go inside first.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chi Changjing returned to his senses, and having said only two words, he saw that the girl had already entered the villa¡¯s gate. She wasn¡¯t asking for his opinion, but rather just notifying him. Chi Changjing furrowed his brows slightly but thought better of saying anything, considering that Chi Gui had just come from the rural area, and he followed her inside. As soon as Chi Gui entered the hall, Zhao Yuexiu rushed over, scolding angrily: ¡°You¡­¡± Chi Changjing, who walked in after, interrupted her sternly: ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s good that the child has returned. Call Ming Kun and Yanyan down for dinner.¡± He was a successful businessman. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on tonight, he had seen tremendous business value in Chi Gui. Naturally, his attitude changed accordingly. Zhao Yuexiu wouldn¡¯t dare retort against Chi Changjing and, upon hearing his words, could only go upstairs to call for Chi Mingkun and Chi Yan. Soon, two figures appeared from the second floor. Chi Mingkun was wearing loose pajamas, tall and lanky with a youthful handsomeness and unruliness about him, definitely the most attractive guy in school. He couldn¡¯t stop yawning and complained, ¡°I had too much to drink at my birthday party today, and I¡¯m supposed to sleep until tomorrow morning at the earliest. Mom, why did you have to wake me up for dinner?¡± Dressed in a red dress, Chi Yan was bright and picturesque, her round almond eyes somewhat similar to Chi Gui¡¯s, giving her an added gentleness in her appearance. At his words, she smiled and said, ¡°Come on, brother, it¡¯s not good to sleep on an empty stomach, Mom is looking out for you. Right, Mom?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so considerate, my daughter,¡± Zhao Yuexiu softened her voice when addressing her two treasures, ¡°Alright, come down and eat your meal. Then you can sleep however you like.¡± The three of them walked to the dining table as they spoke. Chi Yan glanced unnoticeably at Chi Gui, who was sitting not far away, then affectionately wrapped her arms around Chi Changjing¡¯s arm and cooed, ¡°Dad, I got third place in the piano competition yesterday! It¡¯s a shame you couldn¡¯t come to see me; I really wanted to play that piece for you!¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Chi Changjing couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I was too busy yesterday. What do you want as compensation?¡± He genuinely adored and was proud of his daughter, who had always been outstanding and sensible since childhood. Chi Mingkun, with sleepy eyes, approached his usual seat, only to notice that next to his previously empty spot was a girl sitting quietly. From his angle, he could only see her smooth and shiny black hair and a pretty side profile with long eyelashes casting shadows under her eyes, making her look exceedingly well-behaved. Chi Mingkun was startled, then realized something and immediately said with disdain, ¡°This is the girl we¡¯ve just brought back from the village? Who allowed her to sit at the table?¡± Hearing Chi Mingkun¡¯s words, Chi Yan pretended to notice Chi Gui for the first time, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Is this our sister? Brother, don¡¯t be like that. Since sister is here now, she¡¯s part of our family.¡± After Chi Yan said this, Chi Mingkun snorted in dissatisfaction, but didn¡¯t say anything more. He stretched his foot out to hook his chair closer to Chi Yan¡¯s, moving further away from Chi Gui. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meal,¡± Chi Changjing said without dwelling on the matter and spoke directly to Sister Zhang. During the meal, Chi Changjing asked Chi Gui, ¡°Chi Gui, you¡¯re 24 this year, right?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Chi Gui affirmed. ¡°Then go enroll in the third year of university¡­¡± Chi Changjing said, ¡°In today¡¯s society, you can¡¯t do anything without an undergraduate degree. Tomorrow, I will find a school for you, go mingle for two years to get a college diploma, and then I can arrange a job for you.¡± Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 I Have Already Found a School Chapter 11: Chapter 11 I Have Already Found a School Before Chi Gui was brought back, Chi Changjing had thoroughly investigated her. According to the records, Chi Gui had dropped out of school during her second year of high school to work out of town and only returned to the village half a year ago. With her educational background, she couldn¡¯t enter a proper university. However, Chi Changjing didn¡¯t actually expect her to learn much. He thought about enrolling her in any university that only required money for admission, to get a degree and just introduce her to others in the future. ¡°My school is quite good,¡± Chi Yan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Why not let sister attend my school?¡± Zhao Yuexiu looked at Chi Yan with affection, ¡°Stop it, your sister can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chi Yan asked, her eyes filled with innocent curiosity. Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s voice carried a hint of scorn, ¡°She dropped out in her second year of high school. She can¡¯t even get into an ordinary, proper university, let alone the first-rate institution that is Nancheng Medical College, where you study.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Chi Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. As she lowered her head to sip her soup, the corners of her lips curled slightly, ¡°Then Dad, you¡¯ll have to find a good school for sister¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡± Chi Gui finished her last bite of food, pulled a napkin from the table and wiped her mouth before she spoke. Her voice was calm and indifferent, her eyes, glassy, looked at Chi Changjing, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. But I¡¯ve already found a school.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve found one? Which university?¡± Chi Changjing was surprised. Chi Gui: ¡°Nancheng Medical College.¡± She was originally involved in neurosurgical research; attending medical college was most suitable. It would allow her to recover from her injury and also help her future colleagues. ¡°Pfft!¡± Chi Yan almost spit out her porridge, her eyes wide as she looked at Chi Gui with a hint of amusement in her voice, ¡°Sister, do you even know what Nancheng Medical College is? Did you think it¡¯s very easy to get in just because you heard me mention it once?¡± Before Chi Gui could respond, Chi Mingkun spoke dismissively, ¡°Of course, that must be it! If she knew that Nancheng Medical College is a 985 institution that¡¯s only second to top domestic schools like Huaxia and Hua Zhong, how could she have the face to say such a thing?¡± Chi Changjing nodded, ¡°Chi Gui, at your age, even if you entered college, you would have to start in your third year. Aside from the fact that you have no medical experience, even if you did, there¡¯s no way Nancheng Medical College would make an exception to admit you.¡± Chi Gui couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with them, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. Thank you for the meal.¡± After saying this, she stood up and went upstairs. ¡°Look at her, just look!¡± Zhao Yuexiu looked down on her, ¡°That¡¯s just typical arrogance with no actual ability! Yanyan worked so hard, struggled so much during her entire senior year of high school, just to finally get into Nancheng Medical College. And her, not even fully completing her second year, yet dreaming of reaching the sky in a single step!¡± Chi Yan did not speak, quietly continuing to sip her soup. Chi Changjing sighed. He once thought she was obedient and compliant, but now it seemed she was nothing but a thorn in his side. ¨C The next day. In the office of the president of Nancheng Medical College. Lin Bo Tong looked at the young girl in front of him with endearment, ¡°Chi Gui, how is your hand?¡± He had heard about it as well. A distraught patient, upon realizing their condition was incurable, pulled out a knife and stabbed at Chi Gui, attempting to take her with them to death. The knife was only a centimeter away from Chi Gui¡¯s heart. If not for her quick reaction, using her hand to block, she might have been dead. Even though she blocked it, her hand was pierced, many nerves were severed, and it was severely injured. Chi Gui smiled, ¡°Grandpa Lin, thank you for your concern. Grandpa Zhou has examined me, the wound has already healed. With proper care over the next year, a full recovery shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Before Lin Bo Tong was transferred to be the president, he was a senior member of the Expert Group at the National Medical Research Institute. When Chi Gui was admitted to the Medical Research Institute, she was just twenty years old, the youngest member of the group. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Who is She Really? Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Who is She Really? Everyone in the group liked this girl who spoke little but was deeply committed to studying neuroscience and was keen on contributing to medicine. Lin Bo Tong was also an expert in neurosurgical diseases and had mentored Chi Guiyi for a while, always treating her like his own granddaughter. Zhou Wei was the hand surgery expert in the group, and Lin Bo Tong trusted his diagnoses. Yet, he still felt some heartache. Because of an agitated medical disruptor, Chi Guiyi, a rising star in the medical field, had almost fallen. For a surgeon who needed to operate daily, a hand wound that couldn¡¯t fully heal meant the end of a career. After all, surgery required extremely precise operations, and a slight mistake could lead to patient death. Especially for a neurosurgeon like Chi Guiyi, who performed brain operations. Lin Bo Tong looked at the girl¡¯s calm and gentle face and sighed, ¡°Do you regret it? With your intelligence, if you had chosen another profession, you could still make a lot of money and probably never face such dangers in your life.¡± Chi Guiyi looked down at her hands, her voice calm and gentle, ¡°You are right. No matter what profession I chose, I could have made more money than now and lived without any life-threatening risks.¡± She paused and looked up at Lin Bo Tong, her eyes brighter than the stars, ¡°But seeing patients get discharged and feeling the sense of achievement from creating medical miracles is something no other industry could offer me.¡± Lin Bo Tong smiled as well, ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a saying that fits well¡ªthis is the romance unique to us medical scholars that others can¡¯t experience!¡± The two chatted for a while, and finally, Lin Bo Tong remembered something important, ¡°How about being a teacher? Although you primarily study neurosurgical diseases, your knowledge in other fields is sufficient to teach the novices in school.¡± Chi Guiyi laughed, ¡°No, please just arrange a senior year class for me. I just want to rest and don¡¯t want to be ordered around.¡± This old man really showed his true nature after a few words. Back in the senior group, he often set traps for her, but now she was not so easily fooled. Lin Bo Tong puckered his lips regretfully, not looking at all like the dignified academician, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really harder to deceive someone when they are older. Alright, for the sake of your injury, I¡¯ll let you have your way this time.¡± Lin Bo Tong made a phone call. Soon after, a middle-aged man came up with a schedule, ¡°Principal, here is the neurosurgery department senior course schedule you requested.¡± Lin Bo Tong took it and handed it to Chi Guiyi, ¡°Take a look and attend as you see fit.¡± Chi Guiyi received it with both hands, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lin. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Lin Bo Tong waved his hand, ¡°Since we¡¯ll be at the same school, do come and see me when you¡¯re free.¡± Chi Guiyi, ¡°Okay.¡± The middle-aged man watched the scene in shock. Principal Lin had been at the school for three years, and it was the first time he saw the esteemed academician being so amiable to anyone! As Chi Guiyi closed the door and left, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Principal, this¡­¡± Lin Bo Tong smiled, ¡°Liu, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t take care of you. In your anatomy classes, ask this student more questions and let her do more hands-on¡­ ah, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do anything at all, just stand by and ask questions.¡± Liu Yawei was even more shocked, ¡°Principal, who exactly is she?¡± Originally, he thought the young girl was some relative of Principal Lin, but now it seemed that Principal Lin greatly trusted her capabilities, even more so than his? Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Wait for You Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Wait for You Liu Yawei was somewhat incredulous. At fifty years old, whether it was seniority or experience, he was close to reaching the National Medical Research Institute High-level Expert Group in the field of neurosurgery. How old was that young girl? Could she possibly match him? The next second, Liu Yawei heard Principal Lin say, ¡°Well, she can be considered my student. She joined the National Medical Research Institute High-level Expert Group four years ago, and I mentored her for one year.¡± Liu Yawei: ???? Lin Bo Tong picked up the tea on the desk, took a sip, and let out a comfortable sigh, ¡°You should tell the other teachers as well, just target her for questions during class. This is a great opportunity for the adorable sprouts in our school to thrive!¡± The little girl wanted to refuse him, she¡¯s still too green¡­ ¨C Fu Si stood tall and upright in the center of the store, his eyes sweeping over the medical supplies that filled the shelves. Dressed in a crisp white shirt, black suit trousers, and a black coat draped over, his tall figure was complemented by his handsome face. Beneath the gold-framed glasses, his phoenix-like eyes, as if outlined with ink, appeared gentle yet held a sharp edge. Qin Cheng stood aside, observing the man next to him and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. Favored by the heavens indeed ¨C just look, a shop that couldn¡¯t be more ordinary was instantly elevated to a whole new level of class by this man¡¯s mere presence. He could already foresee how popular this store would become, all thanks to Fu Si. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you satisfied?¡± Qin Cheng ingratiatingly fished for praise, ¡°I¡¯ve selected this shop after a lot of consideration, it¡¯s right next to the Nancheng Medical College¡¯s main gate, perfectly situated according to people¡¯s first-choice habits¡­ Miss Chi either won¡¯t shop at all, or she¡¯ll definitely enter this store first!¡± Fu Si¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes surveyed the store¡¯s shelves, ¡°Are these the best brands?¡± He wasn¡¯t interested in these, but since they were for Chi Gui¡¯s future use, they had to be the best. ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve specifically confirmed it with medical experts from Capital City!¡± This could be for the future sister-in-law, how could he dare to be careless? Only then did Fu Si nod in satisfaction. Thinking of the girl¡¯s haggling spirit, clearly a little miser, his long, handsome fingers tapped the table, ¡°Go and promote to the students, everything in our store starts at a 90% discount, and with a coupon, it¡¯s at 95% off.¡± ¡°Should I spread the word to the entire school?¡± Qin Cheng had yet to catch on. Fu Si gave him a cool glance with his good-looking phoenix eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Cheng immediately made an OK gesture, ¡°I get it, I get it.¡± ¨C After Chi Gui finished her enrollment procedures and picked up the necessary textbooks and other materials, she was just about to leave the school when her phone suddenly chimed with a text message alert. Pulling it out, she saw an advertisement for a discount, the active store being the one at the school gate, with a flamboyant and suggestive name, ¡°Wait for You¡±. The discount was extremely generous, even thoughtfully including a coupon for her. It was as if they were fearful of making a profit. Chi Gui felt that the store owner didn¡¯t seem very smart. However, she had chosen the neurosurgery department, and with anatomy class in her third year, she needed to prepare her own surgical knife. With that in mind, Chi Gui left the school gate and turned towards the medical supply store named ¡°Wait for You¡±. ¨C Inside the store. Qin Cheng sat on a chair by the door, his legs casually crossed, eyes fixed unwaveringly outside, feeling a little uneasy. ¡°Mr. Fu, isn¡¯t this promotion a bit too good to be true? What if Miss Chi just deletes it as junk mail?¡± The discount was practically like giving it away for free; even the store across the way that shouted ¡°The boss has run off, closing down tomorrow, liquidation sale today¡± wasn¡¯t this outrageous. Fu Si lounged lazily behind the counter, his long, attractive fingers tapping on his phone, and without even lifting his eyelids in response, he said, ¡°She will definitely come.¡± Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: It Will Scare You to Death Chapter 14: Chapter 14: It Will Scare You to Death Qin Cheng was baffled by Fu Si¡¯s confidence, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve only met her once, right¡­?¡± Even a genius bordering on abnormal couldn¡¯t fully understand someone after just one meeting, could they? However, before he could finish speaking, a delicate and aloof figure walked in from outside the door. Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened in shock. No way, she actually came? As soon as Chi Gui entered, she saw a handsome guy standing at the door, staring at her with an expression as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Chi Gui: ? She then spotted Fu Si sitting behind the counter. The man held a mobile phone in one hand; his fingers were long and his knuckles distinct, quite attractive. His features were exquisite and noble, and beneath the gold-rimmed glasses, those phoenix eyes were even darker than the night sky. A simple white shirt on him seemed to carry an additional layer of nobility. Upon seeing Chi Gui, the corners of his attractive lips curled slightly, and with an undertone of teasing in his deep and pleasant voice, he said, ¡°We meet again. It seems we really are fated.¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Are you the owner of this store?¡± That explained the unconventional discounts. Fu Si was known in the Capital City for being inscrutable, so nothing he did was surprising. Even if it seemed foolish, there likely was a deeper meaning. Chi Gui didn¡¯t care about his intentions; she was only interested in the price: ¡°Is everything on sale for 50% off?¡± Fu Si chuckled lightly, put away his phone, stood up, and walked slowly over to Chi Gui. Chi Gui¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, dark and serene, watched him closely. Fu Si leaned in very close, his breath nearly touching Chi Gui¡¯s delicate ear, his voice low and enticing: ¡°Yes, indeed. I hope you¡¯ll take good care¡­ of my store in the future.¡± He drew out the word ¡°my,¡± infusing it with endless ambiguity. Chi Gui frowned, looking into his captivating phoenix eyes. Describing Fu Si¡¯s appearance as flawless wasn¡¯t an exaggeration; he exuded a kind of nobility and grace that only came from being raised in a wealthy and distinguished family. Back in the research institute, Chi Gui always heard her students gushing about how charming Fu Si was, saying that even being played by him once would be a blissful experience. Seeing him up close, there indeed was something maddeningly appealing about him. However¡­ Chi Gui, slightly puzzled, asked, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, why are you speaking so closely?¡± Fu Si: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth forcefully and hurriedly left the shop. He feared he couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter if he stayed any longer! He didn¡¯t stop running until he was two streets away. Taking out his phone, he saw that people in the WeChat group were chatting. Someone @ him: ¡°What¡¯s so good about Nancheng, that small-town city, that you and Mr. Fu can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± Qin Cheng cheekily replied: ¡°You¡¯d be shocked if I told you! But I dare not say!¡± He immediately reaped a chorus of wails and curses from the group. Qin Cheng put away his phone, feeling satisfied. There was something slightly thrilling about being the only one privy to a shocking secret! ¡ª Back in the store. Fu Si stood up straight, maintaining a distance from Chi Gui. His long, attractive fingers pushed up his glasses, his smile warm and gentle: ¡°What would you like to buy?¡± Chi Gui¡¯s gaze swept over the shelves on either side. The store was large, and the shelves were filled with an array of items covering almost everything a medical student could need. Chi Gui figured she¡¯d purchase the scalpel and a whole series of items, and also casually picked up a human body model. All of these items were from well-regarded domestic brands, and would cost at least ten thousand yuan at normal prices. But with the 50% discount, Chi Gui only spent three thousand. Saving several thousand yuan put her in a noticeably good mood; after paying, she smiled and thanked Fu Si: ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Si raised an eyebrow. Chi Gui, when not smiling, seemed clear and cold, her demeanor distant, but when she did smile, her eyes curved slightly, and her entire being transformed as though ice and snow were melting, incredibly gentle and lovely. Fu Si felt something stir within him. His lips curved slightly: ¡°No need to thank me, just frequent my¡­ store in the future.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t catch the implication and nodded. Fu Si¡¯s phoenix eyes gleamed, and he spoke again as if on a whim: ¡°We also offer free home delivery service, would you like that?¡± Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Crisp and Ruthless Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Crisp and Ruthless Chi Gui didn¡¯t hesitate and directly let Fu Si give him a ride. Xing Gu and a few others had been stealthily following the whole time and were quite impressed. ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s move is pretty slick! He entered Professor Chi¡¯s room openly!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, he still doesn¡¯t know Professor Chi¡¯s identity, does he?¡± ¡°Then he¡­ also doesn¡¯t know¡­ that Professor Chi has actually recognized him already, right?¡± As this question was raised, sudden silence filled the car. ¨C Xing Gu and his team were highly efficient and managed to renovate the house in Qinfang Garden overnight, according to the blueprints Chi Gui had provided them. The walls of the room had all been freshly repainted with the newest materials air-shipped from Capital City, harmless to humans, ready for immediate occupancy. Besides the walls, the flooring and furniture were all specially ordered from Capital City. Unless one was a researcher in the related field, the special features of the house were not discernible. As Fu Si entered with a mannequin, he was immediately struck by how inviting the space felt. Though the house wasn¡¯t large, it was decorated just right, visually comforting and imagining living there seemed quite comfortable. ¡°The renovation is fantastic,¡± Fu Si complimented generously. ¡°Thank you,¡± Chi Gui responded, coming in with other small items, her voice very calm. Fu Si turned to look at her. ¡°Did you design this yourself?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Hmm.¡± She set down her things. ¡°It¡¯s been hard work. You can go now.¡± Her tone was very neat and ruthless. Fu Si grinned. ¡°Won¡¯t you offer me a cup of water?¡± Chi Gui was exceptionally honest in her reply. ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a water dispenser yet.¡± Fu Si: ¡­ Miscalculation. With no reason to stay, he could only regretfully leave. ¨C After sending off Fu Si, Chi Gui meticulously cleaned and sterilized the surgical knives she had bought, and organized the other items well into the afternoon. She tidied up the bedroom a bit before getting up to leave. Xing Gu and his team had already found a place to hide, capable of protecting Chi Gui at any moment without any hint of their presence, completely unintrusive to her life. Seeing Chi Gui descend the stairs now, Xing Gu approached her and asked, ¡°Are you returning to the Chi Family home?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chi Gui nodded. Another bodyguard quickly drove a car over. It was just overnight, yet they had switched to an exceptionally ordinary taxi. Whether parked in the yard or used to transport Chi Gui, it wouldn¡¯t attract attention. Chi Gui got into the car and immediately noticed that the window glass had been replaced with military-grade bulletproof glass. She couldn¡¯t understand the other modifications, but they must have been changed as well. When she returned to the Chi Family home, she just happened to meet Chi Chang Jing. Chi Chang Jing seeing Chi Gui alighting from the taxi, the expression in his eyes deepened. It seemed that last time this girl wasn¡¯t lying and just had luck hitching a luxury car. Realizing Chi Gui had no special connections, Chi Chang Jing¡¯s tone became somewhat condescending. ¡°Don¡¯t run around outside all the time, stay at home and learn some manners from your mother, to avoid being ridiculed at social gatherings.¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t have a fondness for the people from the Chi Family, but she was well-mannered and wouldn¡¯t ignore someone no matter how pointless their talk was. Chi Gui spoke politely. ¡°Why should I attend a banquet?¡± She had little interest in social events. Rather than wasting several hours at a banquet, she preferred to discuss the complex issues of neurosurgery with her colleagues. When she was in Capital City, everyone knew her disposition, and although the Four Great Families sent her invitations every time, they let her absent herself each time. Chi Chang Jing was momentarily choked by her matter-of-fact question and took a moment before saying, ¡°Banquets are an important way for prestigious families to network and foster relationships. It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t experienced this before, you¡¯ll understand in time.¡± He glanced at Chi Gui and added, ¡°Plus, you are a daughter of the Chi Family; of course, you must form good relations with the children from other families to build connections for the Chi Family.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice was faint, her dark almond-shaped eyes staring ahead, casually asking, ¡°Does Chi Yan have to do the same?¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 How can you be the same as her? Chapter 16: Chapter 16 How can you be the same as her? ¡°Chi Yan is good at her studies and will need to advance in the Capital City in the future, how can she be the same?¡± Chi Changjing frowned and glanced at Chi Guiyi, ¡°Chi Gui, don¡¯t compare yourself with your sister. In the future, she will be able to connect with the top Four Great Families in the Capital City because of her medical skills. By then, you¡¯ll have to rely on her to help you.¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Oh.¡± After saying so much, Chi Changjing saw that Chi Gui reacted so indifferently and evasively which made him furrow his brows deeply, increasingly disliking this daughter from the rural. He stopped talking and walked into the villa¡¯s hall with Chi Gui following behind. In the hall, Zhao Yuexiu was restlessly dialing on her cellphone. Seeing Chi Gui walked in, she immediately got angry: ¡°Chi Gui! Where have you been fooling around again! Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Your father didn¡¯t even go to the company today, he¡¯s been working hard to find a school for you, can¡¯t you give your family some peace of mind!¡± Standing behind Zhao Yuexiu, Chi Yan spoke considerately, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal for my sister to meet friends here. She probably didn¡¯t mean to ignore your call. Sometimes, I don¡¯t notice the ringtone when I am with my friends either.¡± Her words seemed to be calming, but Zhao Yuexiu hated Chi Gui¡¯s friends from her part-time job, who were nothing but riffraff; mentioning them undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Chi Gui stood quietly at the door, glancing at Chi Yan who stood behind Zhao Yuexiu. After hearing the two of them finish their dialogue, she calmly said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Just when Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s face was calming down a bit, she heard Chi Gui continue, ¡°I¡¯ve blocked you, so I can¡¯t receive your calls.¡± Chi Yan was dumbstruck. She thought Chi Gui would find some excuse. She never expected that she would indeed find one, and it would be¡­ so shocking. Zhao Yuexiu was about to explode with anger! But Chi Gui didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, continuing, ¡°Also, you really don¡¯t need to trouble yourselves, I¡¯ve already talked with the principal of Nancheng Medical College. I¡¯ll start attending school tomorrow.¡± Hearing her words, Chi Yan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°You are really amazing, sister! Even dad can¡¯t meet our principal, but you managed to meet him so easily.¡± Disappointment filled the eyes of both Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Changjing. It¡¯s one thing for her being from a rural area to lack sophistication, but to be so fond of comparing herself at such a young age, with such strong vanity, she won¡¯t amount to much. Chi Gui ignored what they thought and indifferently uttered, ¡°Hmm,¡± preparing to go upstairs. However, Zhao Yuexiu stopped her, ¡°Change into proper clothes and come with me to the Su Family. Mrs. Su wants to see you.¡± Chi Gui slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Why would she go to see someone she had never even heard of? Zhao Yuexiu suddenly got angry, ¡°Do you know who she is? The housewife of the Kyoto Su Family! If it weren¡¯t for your grandmother saving Old Sir Su¡¯s life by chance, out of gratitude, he arranged a marriage between you and his grandson. You wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet them otherwise!¡± Chi Gui halted in her steps. She vaguely remembered something. In her childhood, her grandmother indeed mentioned this to her. But over a decade had passed, and no one from the Su Family had ever sought her out; she thought this matter had blown over. Unexpectedly, the Su Family Matriarch still remembered. And coincidentally, she had just arrived in Nancheng yesterday, and today they suddenly remembered to meet her. Chi Gui lowered her eyes, her attractive eyelashes casting a shadow below. She wasn¡¯t interested in what the Su Family Matriarch was planning, but this marriage arrangement was absurd in itself. If no one had mentioned it, it would have been one thing, but now that the Su Family remembered, she ought to go and formally break off the engagement face-to-face. Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: What Right Does She Have to Mind Chapter 17: Chapter 17: What Right Does She Have to Mind Chi Gui: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± By the time she had changed her clothes and gone downstairs, Zhao Yuexiu was already waiting in the car. ¡°Miss Chi¡­¡± Sister Zhang led her toward the garage and hesitated before speaking, ¡°These noble families all have some pride. If they say something unpleasant¡­ don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chi Gui glanced at Sister Zhang. She had been kind to her since her arrival yesterday. ¡°Thank you for the reminder,¡± Chi Gui smiled. She had no impression of the Su Family in Capital City. But she was immersed in medicine and had no impression of other families besides the Four Great Families. Sister Zhang looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity, so she said a few more words, ¡°Don¡¯t think that being honored and prominent in Nancheng makes the Chi Family significant. In the grand circles of Capital City, it counts for nothing. The Su Family is an unattainable existence for the Chi Family, which is why Mrs. Su and Miss Chi always try their best to please Mrs. Su.¡± Chi Gui listened quietly. She wasn¡¯t interested in these matters, but Sister Zhang meant well, so she wouldn¡¯t disregard her thoughts. When they reached the car, Chi Gui opened the door and saw Chi Yan already sitting inside. She was clearly dressed up, wearing a waist-cinched Little White dress, light yet sophisticated makeup, looking even more well-behaved and endearing. ¡°Sister, Aunt Su called earlier and said that it had been a long time since she had seen me and that she missed me a lot. She asked me to come along,¡± Chi Yan said with a smile to Chi Gui, ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Chi Gui calmly got into the car: ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Zhao Yuexiu snorted coldly, ¡°Your Aunt Su wants to see you; what right does she have to mind?¡± Chi Yan smiled, said nothing, and glanced at Chi Gui. Chi Gui leaned her arm on her forehead and slightly against the window, her eyes closed, resting, completely ignoring what they were saying. The Su Family lived in a top-tier villa area on the other side of Nancheng. The Su Family¡¯s main house was in Capital City, but since their son Su Qing was studying at Nancheng Medical College, Mrs. Su had specially come to accompany her son. From the moment the car entered the Su Family villa, Chi Gui could clearly sense the restraint in Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan. The Su Family¡¯s butler had been waiting at the door for quite some time. As the car came to a halt, he went forward to formally open the door. He opened the passenger side door, and Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan got out first. The two, who never showed a good face to their servants at home, were now smiling courteously at the butler, their every word kind and thankful. Chi Gui got out last and silently followed behind the three of them. It was obvious that the Su Family¡¯s butler did not have much respect for Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan, remaining indifferent and politely distant in his demeanor. Upon entering the living room, Chi Gui immediately noticed the lady sitting on the sofa. The lady was dressed in an upscale custom-made white Cheongsam, her hair held up by a jade hairpin. She appeared to be in her forties, but had maintained herself well, with gentle features exuding grace and nobility. Zhao Yuexiu was also a lady raised in a wealthy family, but in front of her, her aura was sorely lacking. Chi Yan affectionately walked over and naturally took the lady¡¯s hand: ¡°Aunt Su, I missed you so much!¡± Yin Xiuxiu showed a merciful smile: ¡°Then stay at the Su Family¡¯s house for a couple of days! Just yesterday, Su Qing was saying he encountered a difficult medical problem; in the entire school, you¡¯re the only one who can discuss it with him.¡± The implication was quite clear. The smiles on the faces of Chi Yan and Zhao Yuexiu grew bigger at once. After finishing the conversation with Chi Yan, Yin Xiuxiu then turned her head to look at Chi Gui, who was standing to the side. The moment she clearly saw the girl¡¯s face, her eyes brightened. The girl was dressed simply yet appropriately, standing quietly, neither boastful nor cowered in the presence of such an important figure, but poised and calm. Her hair was casually tied up, revealing an exquisitely pretty face, especially those almond-shaped eyes, so black and so bright. Even though she was not as carefully dressed up as Chi Yan, she conveyed a very comfortable feeling. Chi Yan had been watching Mrs. Su¡¯s expressions the whole time. Seeing her show favor, she bit her lip and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, this is my sister, Chi Gui. She just came from Cloud Village yesterday; there are many things she doesn¡¯t understand. After marrying into your family, she will need you and Brother Su to take good care of her.¡± C Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 You May Imagine Beautifully Chapter 18: Chapter 18 You May Imagine Beautifully Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s complexion faded instantly, ¡°Both children have never met each other; it¡¯s too early to discuss these matters.¡± The Su Family in the Capital City was considered a prestigious clan. Although the Chi Family held a respectable title in Nancheng, they were nothing in comparison to those in the Capital City. The marriage alliance between the Su Family and the Chi Family was essentially Chi Family marrying up. If Chi Yan were as obedient, sensible, and academically accomplished as to potentially become at least a chief physician, she might have reluctantly accepted it. But for Chi Gui, who grew up in the rural areas without any manners or education, even if there were the old master¡¯s orders, she would never agree! ¡°Mrs. Su, hello,¡± Chi Gui greeted politely. ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve been old friends with your mother, and I will speak frankly,¡± Yin Xiuxiu began softly, ¡°The arrangement between my father-in-law and your grandmother was an idea from the older generation¡­ You are young and should understand that marriage is now decided by the children themselves, and I can¡¯t make decisions for my son.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°However, I took a liking to you at first glance. If you are willing, I could consider you as my goddaughter.¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t expect that before she could even broach the topic of breaking off the engagement, Mrs. Su had already brought it up. This made things easier. Chi Gui smiled back, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take me as your goddaughter.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t expect Chi Gui to willingly break off the engagement. Climbing up to the Su Family would be like reaching the heavens in one step for a girl like Chi Gui. Anyone with a bit of sense could tell which would be more beneficial, a goddaughter or a daughter-in-law. Before Chi Gui could speak again, Yin Xiuxiu cut in, ¡°Chi Gui, you¡¯ve never experienced life in a wealthy family; it might seem wonderful in your imagination. But actually, being a wealthy wife is not so easy, and with your background, you would only be ridiculed daily even if you forcefully married into our family. Isn¡¯t it better to take a step back and choose something more advantageous for yourself?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Zhao Yuexiu saw that Chi Gui didn¡¯t speak and urgently said, ¡°Chi Gui, look how considerate your Aunt Su is, hurry up and thank her!¡± Chi Gui frowned slightly, ¡°What I meant to say¡­¡± Before she could finish, a figure suddenly ran in crying and threw herself at Mrs. Su¡¯s feet. ¡°Aunt Su, please save my mother! She, she passed out!¡± This sudden occurrence startled everyone. The living room fell eerily silent for a second. Yin Xiuxiu looked down at the girl at her feet with a gently furrowed brow showing clear impatience, ¡°Your mother fainted, and you should call 120, what¡¯s the use of finding me? I am not a doctor.¡± The girl, tears swelling in her eyes, expressed despair, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t breathing anymore! We can¡¯t wait for an ambulance! Please, I beg you, let your family doctor take a look at her, at least perform some first aid¡­¡± Before she could finish, Yin Xiuxiu coldly interrupted, ¡°The family doctor went out with the old master, and it will take a while for him to return.¡± ¡°That, that¡­¡± The girl¡¯s desperate gaze frantically searched the other people in the living room. Upon spotting Chi Yan sitting next to Yin Xiuxiu, her eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Chi Yan, you are the best student in our department, and you¡¯ve even gone out on field work with the professor! Please help me take a look at my mother!¡± Chi Yan looked at Yin Xiuxiu with difficulty and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I really don¡¯t know much¡­¡± It was abundantly clear that Yin Xiuxiu disliked this girl; anyone with common sense wouldn¡¯t risk offending the Su Family matriarch to help her. The girl, feeling weak, knelt helplessly on the floor, gazing at the people around her, ¡°My mother¡­ my mother really isn¡¯t going to make it¡­ please, anyone, can you help me¡­¡± Yin Xiuxiu frowned in disgust, ¡°Where is the butler? Didn¡¯t he see I am hosting guests? Take her away immediately.¡± The butler and the servants hurried forward, attempting to pull the girl away. Her body trembled intensely, her face ashen. Just as a servant¡¯s hand was about to grab her, a slim, fair, and remarkably attractive hand steadied her shoulder. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 First Aid Chapter 19: Chapter 19 First Aid ¡°Where is your mother? Take me to her quickly,¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice was somewhat cool and distant, coming from above the girl¡¯s head. The girl was startled and instinctively looked up at the person speaking. The young woman looked about her age, her face delicate and beautiful, her almond eyes both dark and bright. The confidence and determination in them calmed her a bit. ¡°Who, who are you?¡± she asked, a bit confused. Chi Gui forcefully pulled her up and started walking towards the door. Chi Gui spoke rapidly, ¡°Describe in detail the patient¡¯s actions before she fainted! Did she mention feeling unwell anywhere specifically? Does she have any medical history?¡± Watching Chi Gui and the girl disappear outside, Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s face sank completely. Zhao Yuexiu quickly stood up and followed for a few steps, ¡°Chi Gui, what mess are you adding to? Come back here!¡± Chi Gui moved quickly, listening to the girl¡¯s choppy description, rapidly searching his mind for possible ailments, completely ignoring Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s words. Zhao Yuexiu looked embarrassed and carefully turned back, apologizing to Yin Xiuxiu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the embarrassment¡­¡± Chi Yan also expressed remorse, ¡°Aunt Su, I¡¯m so sorry, I apologize on behalf of my sister. She¡­ she just wants to make a good impression on you by showing her enthusiasm¡­¡± Chi Yan¡¯s words lightened Yin Xiuxiu¡¯s heart a bit. She looked at the sensible and considerate Chi Yan beside her, her face softened, ¡°This girl is so considerate and endearing. Ah, that girl is from the rural areas, she doesn¡¯t know how to read the room at all.¡± After speaking, Yin Xiuxiu looked up at Zhao Yuexiu, ¡°I must make it clear to you, the Chi Family¡¯s marital alliance can only be with Chi Yan, I won¡¯t acknowledge anyone else.¡± Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy. Chi Yan lowered her head and slightly curved her lips. ¨C On the way, Chi Gui asked questions quickly and precisely, about some small details that even the girl couldn¡¯t remember clearly. When they arrived at the small building where the girl and her mother lived, seeing the person lying on the ground, with eyes tightly closed and face and lips turning blue due to lack of oxygen, Chi Gui immediately rolled up his sleeves and began administering emergency treatment. The girl stood helplessly to the side, tears streaming down her face, wanting to help but afraid of causing more chaos. Just as she was feeling completely lost, she suddenly heard Chi Gui¡¯s voice, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there foolishly, you¡¯re from the medical college, aren¡¯t you? Come and help!¡± The girl was startled and quickly waved her hands, ¡°I, I can¡¯t! I¡¯m not good at my studies!¡± ¡°Anyone who can get into Nancheng Medical College is elite, be confident,¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice was calm and steady, ¡°Follow my instructions, you can do it.¡± At that moment, the girl felt that Chi Gui¡¯s tone was somehow similar to that of her professor¡­ She unconsciously started following Chi Gui¡¯s instructions¡­ The ambulance arrived quickly. It wasn¡¯t until the medical staff entered, that Chi Gui stopped the emergency treatment, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and calmly and professionally explained the situation to them. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The girl, as she followed them onto the ambulance, bowed gratefully to Chi Gui. Chi Gui waved his hand, not making much of the situation. ¨C That evening. At the Chi family¡¯s dinner, Zhao Yuexiu, with a dark expression, recounted the day¡¯s events to Chi Changjing. After finishing, she looked at Chi Gui, who was quietly eating as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word she said, and felt her anger rise again. ¡°Chi Gui, did you hear what I just said?¡± Zhao Yuexiu slammed her chopsticks down on the table, ¡°You¡¯re an outsider, why interfere in others¡¯ affairs? Even if you lack tact, couldn¡¯t you see that Mrs. Su was unhappy? Luckily, Yan Yan is dearly loved by Mrs. Su, otherwise, because of you, the bond our family has maintained with the Su Family for many years could have been broken!¡± Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Can that be fulfilling? Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Can that be fulfilling? As soon as Chi Changjing heard this, his expression immediately darkened. The Chi family was able to form a connection with the prestigious Su Family of the Capital City purely by luck. For all these years, it was entirely because Chi Yan was greatly favored by Mrs. Su that they had been able to maintain this relationship. If Chi Gui was to drag Chi Yan down¡­ ¡°Chi Gui, what happened?¡± Chi Changjing asked with a stern face. Chi Gui had been silent until she slowly swallowed the last bite of her meal, took a tissue to wipe her mouth, and then turned to look at Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Changjing. Her almond eyes were pitch black, her voice calm and serious, ¡°I wasn¡¯t meddling. When a patient collapsed in front of me, it was only natural for me to do my best to save them.¡± Zhao Yuexiu scoffed, ¡°Of what use were you? You haven¡¯t even started at Nancheng Medical College yet, and you already think of yourself as a doctor?¡± Chi Yan also sighed lightly, ¡°Sister, even though you meant well, it was really too reckless. Not to mention anything else, saving someone is an extremely meticulous task that requires ample experience. Even though I have been studying specialized knowledge in medical college for three years, I wouldn¡¯t dare to casually administer first aid to anyone.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Chi Gui turn her gaze towards her, looking at her indifferently. Chi Yan choked. For some inexplicable reason, she felt a glaring mockery from that one look from Chi Gui! Chi Yan immediately felt as if something was stuck in her throat, and she became irritable. But before she could say anything else, Chi Gui had already stood up, ¡°I¡¯m full, thank you for the meal.¡± After saying that, she calmly turned around and went upstairs. ¡°You see, you see¡­ she doesn¡¯t treat us like family at all! We kindly advise her, and she thinks we¡¯re trying to harm her!¡± Zhao Yuexiu was shaking with anger, ¡°She even lied before, saying that she was going to Nancheng Medical College! She¡¯s utterly hopeless, all our kindness wasted on her!¡± Chi Changjing didn¡¯t say a word. He also felt a headache when it came to this daughter. He thought that she was probably beyond teaching, but he also felt it would be a pity to just give up on her. ¨C The next morning. Chi Gui, as usual, came back from her morning run to find that everyone else had already finished their breakfast. In a gentle and soft voice, Zhao Yuexiu reminded Chi Yan, ¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly today, take a jacket with you, put it on if you¡¯re cold.¡± She didn¡¯t even glance at Chi Gui. Chi Gui didn¡¯t care, went upstairs to wash up, and then took her backpack and came downstairs. Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan had left, Sister Zhang quietly came over and stuffed two eggs to Chi Gui, ¡°There were too many people in the kitchen, I couldn¡¯t get anything else. Take these two eggs to fill your stomach.¡± Chi Gui was stunned, then smiled and put them in her bag, ¡°Thank you.¡± Sister Zhang smiled and left. Chi Gui, with her backpack on, walked out just to meet Chi Mingkun, who had just driven back home. He was driving a red sports car, flamboyantly ostentatious, clearly just back from a race, the body of the car still with fresh scratches. As he drove past Chi Gui, he sped up, roaring as he zoomed past her. Chi Gui: ¡­ Was he really that childish? Chi Mingkun glanced at Chi Gui through the rearview mirror and saw that she continued to walk away calmly and indifferently, not at all startled by his act, let alone giving it a second glance. Annoyed, he snorted. Coming from a rural area, but she sure knows how to put on airs. ¨C Chi Gui got out of the modified taxi and said something to the driver, then found a breakfast shop near the school. She ordered a bowl of tofu pudding and took out the eggs given to her by Sister Zhang, eating slowly. It wasn¡¯t particularly early, the peak of people going to work and school, and there were quite a few people having breakfast here. Fu Si and Qin Cheng arrived at the entrance of ¡°Wait for You¡± store, just about to open, when Qin Cheng suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Mr. Fu, isn¡¯t that Chi Gui across the street? Why did she only get a bowl of tofu pudding? Can that fill her up?¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Help Me Share Some Burden Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Help Me Share Some Burden Fu Si turned his head, his attractive brows raising as he tossed the keys to Qin Cheng, ¡°Keep an eye on the shop.¡± Before his words had fallen, he was already heading towards the entrance of the breakfast shop. He was dressed in his usual casual style today, which added a touch of refined elegance and leisure to his demeanor. His features were exquisitely handsome, almost to the extreme; his phoenix eyes hidden behind gold-framed glasses, exuding a sense of nobility and elegance that seemed out of place in such a modest establishment. He was the kind of person who shone the brightest no matter where he went. As soon as he entered the shop, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. There were quite a few female students eating breakfast, who almost ogled him out of their minds, whispering guesses about where this handsome guy had come from. Fu Si ignored the surrounding gazes and ordered a bowl of tofu pudding. He also got two egg pancakes and two eggs and carried them over to Chi Gui¡¯s table. Chi Gui raised her eyes but didn¡¯t speak. Fu Si naturally sat beside her, his delicate face breaking into a handsome smile, ¡°What a coincidence, you like to come to this shop for breakfast too?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°¡­¡± Coincidence, my foot. The Crown Prince of the leading family in Capital City, enjoying a meal in such a crowded and not particularly sanitary little shop? But she couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him and simply hummed softly, continuing to eat her tofu pudding. Just as she lowered her head, a slender hand placed a clean plate in front of her. Shortly after, an egg pancake and an egg were placed on the plate. Chi Gui: ¡­ She looked up again. Fu Si smiled casually and gently, ¡°I accidentally bought too much; help me eat some.¡± Chi Gui looked at the egg pancake and egg on the plate. She had already eaten two eggs¡­ ¡°Thank you,¡± Chi Gui sincerely expressed her gratitude, ¡°but I can¡¯t eat this much¡­ I just ate two eggs.¡± Fu Si:¡­ He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, just smiled, ¡°No worries, eat what you can, leave the rest.¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t say anything more, bowing her head to sip her soup. Fu Si didn¡¯t start eating, his slender fingers idly stirring the tofu pudding with a spoon, while his other hand lazily supported his cheek, his slightly upturned phoenix eyes fixed on Chi Gui. The girl ate quietly, her head lowered, her long eyelashes veiling her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Just watching her was pleasing to the eye. On the other side. Chi Yan got out of her family¡¯s car and was about to enter the school when she suddenly saw, not far away in the little shop, Chi Gui having breakfast. And next to her¡­ sat a man. From Chi Yan¡¯s angle, she could only see the man¡¯s profile. But even just a profile was stunningly beautiful. And the dignified aura he exuded made him stand out in the crowd, putting even the young masters from wealthy families in the school to shame. Chi Yan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. How did Chi Gui know such a person? After a moment¡¯s thought, she picked up her bag and walked over. ¨C Chi Gui was eating when a gentle voice suddenly came from beside her, ¡°Sister? What are you doing here?¡± Chi Gui couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why did eating breakfast have to come with so many disturbances? Chi Yan didn¡¯t care whether Chi Gui acknowledged her or not, she had already walked directly over, standing right beside Fu Si. Seeing Fu Si¡¯s face clearly, Chi Yan felt even more amazed. She gently asked, ¡°Sister, is this your friend?¡± Chi Gui quietly sipped her soup. Fu Si still watched Chi Gui, not even sparing a glance in her direction. Chi Yan immediately felt somewhat awkward. She glanced at the tofu pudding, the egg pancakes, and the eggs on the table, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°The breakfast today was specially prepared by the servants as instructed by Mom¡­ Doesn¡¯t it suit your taste?¡± Having said that, Chi Yan looked inadvertently at Fu Si again, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it was an oversight by me and Mom. You just came from Cloud Village, you must not be accustomed to those Western dishes¡­¡± Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Stirring Trouble Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Stirring Trouble Chi Yan felt that a man as elite-looking as Fu Si should be dating Chi Gui because he mistook her for Lady Chi. She kindly reminded him, thinking to prevent him from being deceived. Indeed, after she spoke, she saw Fu Si slightly raise his eyebrows and ask with a deep, pleasant voice, ¡°Full?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chi Yan excitedly began to respond, suddenly realizing something was not right. She startled and turned her head to see Chi Gui had already put down her spoon, pulled out a tissue from her backpack, and wiped her mouth, ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Gui stood up: ¡°Thank you for the meal. I¡¯m going to class.¡± Fu Si nodded and also stood up, his handsome face smiling, ¡°I need to head to the store, it¡¯s on the way.¡± From start to finish, neither of them paid any attention to Chi Yan. Chi Yan stood still, feeling the peculiar glances of those around her, and bit her lip, feeling her face burn with embarrassment. At 8 a.m., the classroom was nearly full. Everyone who managed to get into Nancheng Medical College was undoubtedly diligent and hardworking. Chi Yan walked in and sat down in her usual spot. Beside her, Su Qing sensed her bad mood, looked up from his anatomy textbook, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Chi Yan gazed at Su Qing. He was Mrs. Su¡¯s son and, if nothing went wrong, the future heir to the Kyoto Su Family. Su Qing was remarkably handsome, with fine features and a cool demeanor, universally acknowledged as the most handsome boy on campus. His face only softened when he was with Chi Yan. Chi Yan normally enjoyed this special treatment, but today, when facing Su Qing, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the man with Chi Gui. In both appearance and aura, Su Qing fell significantly short of that man. Chi Yan lowered her gaze to hide the irritation in her eyes and spoke with a tone of grievance, ¡°This morning, I saw my sister¡­¡± ¡°Chi Gui?¡± Su Qing¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Last night, after he came home, his mother had told him about the girl they had just brought from the rural area. Lacking tact and upbringing, with nothing to offer but the genetic good looks of the Chi Family, which she luckily inherited. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chi Yan nodded, ¡°I saw her sitting with a stranger and wanted to check on her¡­ She completely ignored me and left with that man¡­¡± ¡°No way?¡± Kong Wen, sitting in the seat behind, exclaimed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know about her engagement to Su Qing? Yet she¡¯s getting close to another man?¡± He had been close friends with Su Qing and Chi Yan since their freshman year, so he spoke without reserve. Hearing this, Su Qing¡¯s frown deepened, and a glint of disgust flashed in his eyes. Just then, Chi Gui walked in with her backpack through the door. Her arrival caused a small stir in the classroom. Not for any other reason but because she was simply too beautiful. Dressed in simple, elegant casual clothes, with her bangs tied up revealing a smooth forehead, her delicate, beautiful features seemed almost unreal, her skin as fair and tender as a peeled egg. Especially those dark, bright eyes, like stars falling into them, brilliantly dazzling. Despite her expressionless face, her cool, calm demeanor was even more captivating. Everyone in the class whispered about who she was. As university courses often comprised students from several classes together, seeing someone new was not unusual. Chi Yan¡¯s face turned even uglier. She stared incredulously at Chi Gui, unable to believe her eyes! Chi Gui had not lied; she really had enrolled at Nancheng Medical College! And in the same major as her! How could this be possible?! Kong Wen whispered in shock, ¡°Chi Yan, your family has some really strong connections to pull strings even in our school!¡± Chi Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, meeting Su Qing¡¯s almost admiring gaze, she bit her lip and tacitly agreed. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Too Modest Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Too Modest Chi Gui didn¡¯t notice Chi Yan and the others at all. As soon as she walked into the classroom, a male classmate immediately stood up and greeted her, ¡°There¡¯s a seat over here.¡± Chi Gui recognized his face and hesitated for a moment. She walked over, sat down nonchalantly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xing Gu respectfully said, ¡°With you at school, you can¡¯t be without protection. I specifically requested this from Principal Lin.¡± Chi Gui was helpless, ¡°¡­then from now on, don¡¯t call me Professor Chi. Just use my name.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xing Gu nodded, smoothly switching his address, ¡°Sister Chi.¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ The two exchanged a few words before the teacher came in and class began. The seat Xing Gu picked for her was excellent, by the window, with a gentle breeze coming in, extremely comfortable. Chi Gui leaned lazily against the window, not listening to the lecture, instead looking down at her phone. The breeze blew several strands of her black hair onto her cheeks, against her pale skin, creating a striking visual contrast. Kong Wen had been paying attention to Chi Gui the whole time, clicking his tongue twice before commenting, ¡°Chi Yan, your sister is quite pretty, it¡¯s just a shame, being from the rural areas, she lacks culture.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Su Qing snorted coldly, ¡°What use is being pretty? Without real skills, she¡¯s just a waste.¡± Chi Yan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak, but felt a bit better. Kong Wen laughed, ¡°Su Qing, you¡¯re too demanding. Do you think everyone is as excellent as you and Chi Yan? Eh, but being beautiful is indeed popular. Look how enthusiastic that male classmate is, treating her like a goddess, so respectful.¡± Su Qing looked down on this even more, too lazy to even glance in Chi Gui¡¯s direction. Kong Wen didn¡¯t mind as he continued talking, ¡°I see she has no interest in studying at all! Chi Yan, did your parents force her in here, in the same major as us, just so she could get close to Su Qing and marry into the Su family early?¡± ¡°Just pay attention to the class,¡± Su Qing said coldly, impatiently. Kong Wen pouted, somewhat disinterested, but since Su Qing spoke, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quietly shut his mouth to listen to the lecture. ¨C Chi Gui had noticed Kong Wen¡¯s uninhibited observations right from the start. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and focused on replying to messages: [Brother Han, I¡¯ve almost finished sorting things out here, don¡¯t worry.] The reply came quickly: [Good. If you need anything, just tell me. I sent you a gift, it should arrive tonight, remember to check for it.] Chi Gui: [Thank you. How is Uncle Han¡¯s recovery?] Han Xuan: [Thanks to your effort for making time to perform the surgery last time, dad has recovered very well and is now able to go out and about.] Chi Gui: [Uncle¡¯s good health is the reason for his quick recovery.] Han Xuan: [Why so modest with me? Don¡¯t others know that we only trust your medical skills?] Chi Gui smiled. After the class ended, Chi Yan glanced at Su Qing, hesitating whether to approach Chi Gui or not, only to see her already getting up to leave. Xing Gu followed Chi Gui out. Chi Yan was somewhat surprised, ¡°My sister and that male classmate¡­ got along so well just after one class?¡± Su Qing¡¯s face was tense as she stood up, ¡°Heading home.¡± Chi Yan bit her lip and followed Su Qing out. The Chi Family¡¯s car had long been waiting outside the school gates. Zhao Yuexiu thought that food outside was dirty and unsanitary, so she never allowed her precious children to eat out. During lunch, Chi Yan hesitated and then said in a low voice, ¡°Sister¡­ she really got into Nancheng Medical College¡­ in the same major as me.¡± C Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Why cant you learn from your sister Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Why can¡¯t you learn from your sister Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Changjing were both shocked. Chi Mingkun, however, didn¡¯t think much of it and sneered, ¡°In the past, our grandmother¡¯s family was considered a prominent household in Nancheng, wasn¡¯t it? Although they later fell into decline and could only return to the village, there were still some connections, right? With so many leaders in the medical college, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for one or two to give grandmother some face and let that village girl in.¡± His words did make some sense. But Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Changjing still felt something was off in their hearts. Casually, Chi Yan added, ¡°My sister really does have a way with people! This morning at breakfast, I saw her eating with a man I didn¡¯t recognize¡­ and after classes, she left with another male classmate I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Zhao Yuexiu slammed her chopsticks down on the table, annoyed, ¡°At such a young age, not learning good things, only bringing over bad influences!¡± Chi Yan lowered her head obediently and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry¡­ It¡¯s actually a good thing that sister has made friends so quickly¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s good about it!¡± Zhao Yuexiu furrowed her brows in anger, ¡°As a girl, instead of making friends with female classmates, she¡¯s always mingling with men. Doesn¡¯t she have any shame?! Chi Yan, keep your distance from her at school, don¡¯t let others get the wrong idea about you!¡± Chi Changjing didn¡¯t say a word. Though Chi Gui was his own daughter, he hadn¡¯t raised her for twenty-three years and thus felt no affection for her. If she were like Chi Yan, he would have been more willing to care for her, but no matter how he looked at it, Chi Gui wasn¡¯t worth his concern. Chi Mingkun pinched his chopsticks loosely and said indifferently, ¡°Sister, if she dares to misuse our family name and bring you shame at school, just tell me, and I¡¯ll teach her how to behave!¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Zhao Yuexiu picked up some vegetables with her chopsticks and put them in his bowl, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry, just focus on your studies.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, Chi Yan is my precious little sister, how can I just watch her being bullied by that village girl?¡± Chi Mingkun huffed. Chi Yan immediately smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± As they were speaking, Chi Gui returned. Chi Yan watched Chi Gui enter calmly and indifferently, a flash in her eyes, but she said nothing. Zhao Yuexiu suddenly, in anger, threw her chopsticks down, ¡°Did you again mix with some disreputable people today? I¡¯m telling you, from now on, you¡¯ll be driven to class by the family driver and go straight home after school! Your father has found you an etiquette teacher, so you better learn properly from them every day! Otherwise, if we have guests or relatives over, the whole family will have to face ridicule because of you¡­¡± Chi Gui stopped in her tracks and interrupted calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be moving out today.¡± Everyone was stunned. Zhao Yuexiu blurted out, ¡°Move out? Where could you possibly move to?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t need to worry?!¡± Zhao Yuexiu reached out to grab Chi Gui, ¡°I¡¯m your mother! If I don¡¯t care about you, who will? Why can¡¯t you be more like your sister¡­¡± But before her hand could touch Chi Gui, she saw the girl suddenly turned and looked straight at her. Zhao Yuexiu stopped dead in her tracks. The girl¡¯s eyes were pitch-black, very calm, as if she was looking at a stranger. A chill suddenly ran through Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s heart, and the words she was going to say got stuck in her throat, unable to come out. She waited for Chi Gui to say something, but Chi Gui only glanced at her once before turning and going upstairs. The living room fell into an unusual silence. After a little while, Chi Gui came down with a black backpack on her shoulder. She addressed Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Changjing in the living room in a polite and distant manner, ¡°Thank you for the trouble these past few days.¡± Zhao Yuexiu: ¡­ Chi Changjing: ¡­ Not until Chi Gui¡¯s figure disappeared outside the door did everyone sharply come back to their senses. Chi Gui¡­ she seemed to have never brought her luggage into the house¡­ Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Little Guai Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Little Guai Zhao Yuexiu thought that Chi Gui had reached the realm of the wealthy and looked down on the old and worn-out things from before, and wanted to replace them all with new ones. But now it seemed that she clearly had no plans to live at the Chi Family home. Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s feelings suddenly became complicated. No matter the lack of emotions, she was after all her biological daughter¡­ Zhao Yuexiu took two steps forward, wanting to chase after her. Chi Yan suddenly spoke up, a bit puzzled, ¡°How odd¡­ Why is sister moving out right after meeting new friends today?¡± Chi Mingkun scoffed in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? These days, there are plenty of people who don¡¯t respect themselves.¡± Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s feet were nailed to the ground in an instant, her face darkened, ¡°If she wants to leave, then let her go. From now on, let¡¯s just pretend our family doesn¡¯t have this daughter!¡± Chi Gui, with her backpack slung over her shoulder, was escorted back to Qinfang Garden by Xing Gu. A bodyguard emerged from a hidden spot and handed her a parcel from Han Xuan. The parcel was as tall as her waist and incredibly heavy. Yet Xing Gu lifted it with ease and carried it up to the fifth floor for her. After setting down the parcel, seeing that Chi Gui had no further instructions, he took his leave on his own initiative. Go to ????????????????????.co Chi Gui found a pair of scissors, cut open the box, and saw a short and chubby robot with an adorable design lying inside. The Han Family primarily dealt in cutting-edge technological products, and in recent years, they had focused more on robot butlers, so Chi Gui was not surprised to receive such a gift from them. She took the robot out and pressed the button on its back. After a series of start-up sounds, the robot¡¯s milky voice rang out, ¡°Hello Sister! I am your dearest butler robot! May I ask how I should address you?¡± ¡°Chi Gui.¡± The robot processed for a moment, likely incorporating the name into its program, ¡°Sister Chi Gui, your name is so lovely!¡± Well, it seemed capable of flattery. Chi Gui found it somewhat amusing, ¡°What is your name?¡± The robot replied obligingly, ¡°Sister, I will be called whatever you like to call me.¡± Do robots these days all talk like this? Chi Gui was surprised and thought for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re so well-behaved, I¡¯ll call you Little Guai!¡± Little Guai¡¯s mechanical little head nodded twice, ¡°Okay! Sister, if there is anything you need Little Guai to do, just command me!¡± Chi Gui tentatively asked, ¡°Can you tidy up these cardboard boxes?¡± ¡°Consider it done!¡± Little Guai patted its short mechanical chest with its own short mechanical arms and glided over to the boxes. Four little casters were fitted underneath its feet, which could protect the floor from scratches very well. Chi Gui sat on the couch, watching with interest. Little Guai grasped the cardboard boxes nimbly with its mechanical arms, placing them precisely next to the trash can. Afterward, it automatically scanned for the location of the broom in the room, glided over to grab the broom, and swept up the scraps of paper on the floor until it was spotlessly clean. Once Little Guai had finished cleaning, it slid in front of Chi Gui, lifted its tiny mechanical head, its voice thick with a desire for praise, ¡°Sister Chi Gui, did I do a good job?¡± Chi Gui patted its head, ¡°You did a fantastic job!¡± Little Guai began playing cheerful music automatically. Chi Gui couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Previously, her room was always cleaned by staff, and her meals were either in the hospital or the laboratory. This was her first time interacting with a butler robot. She hadn¡¯t expected the Han Family¡¯s developed butler robot to be this advanced in intelligence. Next, Little Guai took the initiative to clean the room once again. Chi Gui plugged in the automatic charging interface in the bedroom, and when Little Guai ran out of battery, it obediently slid back to the bedroom and sat on the floor to charge itself. Although Little Guai was very intelligent and had many functions, essentially taking care of all household chores except cooking, and could even operate some simple electrical appliances, the downside was very clear ¡ª it consumed battery quickly. After all, conducting these actions required running numerous programs, and currently, no battery had been developed that could support such robots for extensive periods of activity. Chi Gui studied Little Guai a bit longer with the help of the manual before she got up and went to the kitchen. The fridge was stocked with a variety of dishes prepared by the bodyguard. Chi Gui made a simple dinner and then went to sleep. The next day. She finished breakfast, told Little Guai to clean the house, and then left with her black backpack. As she was locking the door, the neighboring door happened to open. A tall man with slender build, wearing golden wire-rimmed glasses, and a face of exquisite and noble perfection emerged from inside. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 What is Mr. Fus face made of? Chapter 26: Chapter 26 What is Mr. Fu¡¯s face made of? As he appeared, the originally dim corridor seemed to light up. Chi Gui: ¡­ Holding the keys with his jade-like fingers, Fu Si saw her and curved his thin lips into a beautiful smile, ¡°Good morning! What a coincidence, are you heading out too?¡± Chi Gui looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Si responded with righteous indignation, not showing the slightest guilt, ¡°The homeowner sold this place cheaply, and I just happened to need a place to live, so I bought it.¡± After finishing, he leaned forward slightly, moving closer to Chi Gui. His captivating phoenix eyes stared at her, and his deep voice seemed to tease at her heartstrings, ¡°Chi, now we¡¯re neighbors, we should help and love each other, and be model neighbors, right?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ She turned and walked downstairs. Fu Si lazily followed behind her, hands in his pockets. Today, he had changed into casual clothes, revealing a string of Buddhist beads around his wrist, the dark beads of purple sandalwood contrasting starkly against his fair wrist. He looked as exquisite as a model in a commercial. Passing neighbors couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at him. Yet, Fu Si¡¯s eyes were only fixed on the slender figure of Chi Gui. Go to ????????????????????.co The two of them reached the building¡¯s entrance. Bodyguards hidden in the shadows nearly lost their balance in shock at the sight. ¡°How could Mr. Fu be here??¡± Xing Gu coldly glanced at the bodyguards who had been guarding here yesterday, ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate yesterday?¡± One of the bodyguards felt like crying, ¡°Mr. Fu came into the building openly last night, we didn¡¯t dare to follow him, thinking he was visiting a friend¡­¡± Who knew he was here buying a house! Openly coveting Professor Chi! Shameless! Too shameless! Chi Gui, however, seemed unbothered. Carrying her bag as usual, just as she was about to leave the compound, she heard Fu Si¡¯s pleasant voice behind her, ¡°It¡¯s on my way, let me give you a ride.¡± Chi Gui: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± She walked outside where Xing Gu was already waiting in the car. Because there were outsiders, Xing Gu didn¡¯t get out to open the door for Chi Gui. Chi Gui opened the back seat door herself, and just as she was sitting down, Fu Si shamelessly followed and sat down next to her. Xing Gu: ¡­ Chi Gui: ¡­ Fu Sxiu adjusted his glasses with his long fingers and smiled elegantly, ¡°Sorry, my car broke down, can you give me a lift?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°You just said you¡¯d give me a ride.¡± Fu Si didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, smoothly turning the tables, ¡°Right after I said it, it broke.¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Xing Gu couldn¡¯t help but give Fu Si a shocked look. What is Mr. Fu¡¯s face made of?! Xing Gu looked at Chi Gui. Chi Gui massaged her temples, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xing Gu started the car. Fu Si leaned against the car window, casually resting one hand against his forehead, his phoenix eyes drifting over Xing Gu indifferently, without a word. Arriving at the school, Chi Gui got out of the car. Fu Si stood at the entrance, watching Chi Gui¡¯s slender figure enter the school before turning to walk into the store. ¨C Xing Gu parked the car not far from the school and walked back. Chi Gui was already sitting in the classroom waiting, Xing Gu approached quietly and asked softly, ¡°Sister Chi, should I inform Old Shen?¡± Chi Gui shook her head, ¡°No need.¡± Where he buys a house is Fu Si¡¯s freedom, it¡¯s not her business. At that moment, Chi Yan, Su Qing, and Kong Wen also walked in. Kong Wen seemed quite excited throughout, speaking loudly, ¡°Su Qing, your family is really incredible! You even got your hands on the new robotic housekeeper that Hanwan Group just developed! I heard those robots haven¡¯t even officially launched yet, you can¡¯t buy one without connections!¡± Su Qing¡¯s voice was cold, yet still could not hide her pride, ¡°My dad had to pull many strings to get it, trying to establish some connection with Hanwan Group is really hard.¡± The Han Family is one of the top families in Capital City, they usually only deal with other top families like the Shen Family, the Fu Family, and the Qin Family. Though the Su Family may be considered affluent in Nancheng, they have to carefully please and curry favor even with families like Chi Family, they mean nothing in Capital City. This opportunity to connect and collaborate with Hanwan Group, even if just by buying an unreleased robotic housekeeper, was enough to make the Su Family proud for quite a while. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Why are you acting so important? Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Why are you acting so important? Kong Wen and Chi Yan were even more envious. The Su Family was an existence they looked up to, and the Han Family¡­ that was beyond their wildest dreams. ¡°Is this robot the one that made the news the year before last?¡± Chi Yan asked with envy and curiosity, ¡°Super intelligent, capable of doing all household chores just like a human, even able to operate some simple appliances, and can even learn and upgrade itself?¡± Su Qing shook his head regretfully, ¡°That robot is a core project of Hanwan Group. It not only costs up to a hundred million, but it¡¯s also not for sale to the public, given only as gifts to important VIPs.¡± Hearing this, Chi Gui gave Su Qing a somewhat surprised look. She had never used a robotic butler before and was completely unfamiliar with them. Little Guai was so advanced, she had thought that was just how far technology had come. Who would have thought it was custom made? The eyes of the three people almost instantly noticed Chi Gui¡¯s look. Su Qing frowned in disgust, turned his head away, as if afraid that one more glance would cause Chi Gui to cling to him. Chi Yan smiled and said to Chi Gui, ¡°Sister, are you also interested in robot butlers?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ quite cute, and quite useful.¡± ¡°Cute?¡± Chi Yan was taken aback. Go to ????????????????????.co Kong Wen had already laughed out loud, ¡°Chi Yan, I think your sister has no clue what a robot butler is. She¡¯s just pretending to be knowledgeable, right? Since when has a robot butler been associated with cute?¡± Chi Yan sighed helplessly and looked at Chi Gui, ¡°Sister, at present, robotic butlers¡­ even the latest unreleased models bought by Brother Su Qing¡¯s family, just follow set programs to work and the voice is only a built-in mature male voice, how could it possibly be cute?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ She felt that talking to them was a bit of a waste of time, so she didn¡¯t speak again, but instead sent Han Xuan a message: ¡°The robot you gave me, is it custom-made?¡± Han Xuan responded almost instantly: ¡°Yes. Are you satisfied with it? Yutang said you¡¯re a girl, you like soft cute things so I had someone specially implant a child¡¯s voice.¡± Chi Gui: ¡°It¡¯s very cute, thank you.¡± However, in the eyes of Kong Wen and the others, Chi Gui¡¯s actions were seen as embarrassed defensiveness after being figuratively slapped in the face. Kong Wen snorted with laughter. Chi Yan sighed and said to Su Qing, ¡°Brother Su Qing, let¡¯s talk to sister more about the aristocratic circle in the future¡­ otherwise, I feel uncomfortable seeing her like this¡­¡± Su Qing¡¯s voice and gaze softened, ¡°You are really too kind. But such ignorant and vain people don¡¯t deserve our help.¡± Chi Yan lowered her head and curved the corner of her lips. ¨C As the class was about to start, a girl walked in from the door. She was wearing somewhat worn-out sportswear, her hair slightly messy, and her eyes bloodshot as if she had gone without sleep for two nights. Upon seeing Chi Gui, the girl was startled, a trace of surprise flashing in her eyes. She was just about to sit down next to her when she saw Su Qing nearby. He was staring at her coldly, the loathing in his eyes nearly spilling over. The girl shrank back in fright, then hesitated before choosing to sit a little farther away from Chi Gui. The class passed quickly. As soon as the class ended, Su Qing and Chi Yan left. Chi Gui sat at her desk, holding her phone, seemingly engrossed in whatever she was looking at. The girl sat in her seat, hesitating for a long time, until the classroom was almost empty before she finally bit her lip and walked towards Chi Gui. Just as she approached, she was startled by the cold gaze of Guai sitting beside Chi Gui. After a pause, she mustered her courage and said to Chi Gui, ¡°Um¡­ I really thank you for last time! My mom survived all thanks to your timely rescue!¡± Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 So What? Chapter 28: Chapter 28 So What? Chi Gui was reading a groundbreaking research paper on neurosurgical diseases, recently published by an international professor. The entire content was in English, yet she comprehended it effortlessly. Engrossed in the paper, she suddenly heard a timid voice above her. She instinctively frowned, then looked up, ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s you¡­ It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice was calm, showing neither impatience at being disturbed nor displeasure. This relieved the girl, who then spoke up, ¡°My name is Su Niannian¡­ I left in such a hurry last time, I didn¡¯t get to properly thank you. May I treat you to a meal?¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t want to go. But just as she was about to refuse, she saw Su Niannian¡¯s face tense up, as if she was about to faint, her eyes red, looking utterly pitiable. Chi Gui let out an inward sigh, ¡°Alright.¡± She packed up her book and stood up to follow Su Niannian to the cafeteria. Xingu did not follow but stayed in a suitable position, protecting her from the shadows. Chi Gui and Su Niannian got their food and sat down at a table. Chi Gui wasn¡¯t one for idle chatter while eating. Seeing her silence, Su Niannian didn¡¯t dare speak either. Go to ????????????????????.co As they were almost done eating, in silence, Su Niannian clenched her fists and suddenly spoke up, ¡°Um¡­ you¡¯re engaged to my brother, right?¡± Chi Gui looked up. Su Niannian grew more nervous, ¡°I¡ªI mean¡­ Mrs. Su has always disliked my mother and me¡­ Your help this time might affect your engagement to my brother¡­¡± Chi Gui, ¡°So?¡± Su Niannian hesitated, then elaborated further, ¡°My mom was actually my dad¡¯s first wife¡­ But eight years ago, in order to marry Mrs. Su, he used the medical expenses he provided my mother as leverage, forcing her to divorce¡­¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Why was she telling her all this? Su Niannian calmed herself and tried to speak steadily, ¡°After that, when Mrs. Su brought Su Qing into the household, my mom found out that my dad had married her just for the shares she held, and he had already fathered a son with Mrs. Su outside¡­ Su Qing is even a few months older than me¡­ As a result, Mrs. Su spread rumors that my mom was the mistress, which aggravated my mom¡¯s illness due to the anger¡­¡± Saying this, she gave a bitter smile towards Chi Gui, ¡°You must be thinking, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we move out, why stay at the Su Family and put up with this treatment, right?¡± Chi Gui, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Su Niannian continued on regardless, ¡°All of my mother¡¯s money went to my dad for his company investments¡­ I¡¯m so useless¡­ which is why I can only live in the small building in a corner of the Su Family estate, as per my father¡¯s requirements, to get the monthly medical funds¡­¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ The Su Family, being a wealthy household, was especially sensitive about such scandals. Therefore, although Mr. Su and Su Niannian¡¯s mother had divorced, they dared not let her leave freely, fearing she would tarnish the Su Family¡¯s reputation with her words. And to the current Mrs. Su, the existence of Su Niannian¡¯s mother was an irritant, a thorn in her side; she¡¯d rather she died sooner than later. That¡¯s why she had deliberately left her to die last time. Chi Gui was completely disinterested in these family power struggles and quietly finished the last bit of her meal. Finally, Su Niannian finished speaking as well, venting everything out, which seemed to lighten her load somewhat. She looked at Chi Gui opposite her, still emotionless, as calm and peaceful as ever. Strictly speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have said so much. She should have directly urged Chi Gui to stay away from her and to never interfere in her affairs again. But¡­ Perhaps it was the overwhelming sense of calmness emanating from Chi Gui, or perhaps because she had always been ostracized and looked down upon, this was the first time she had encountered someone who was willing to lend a helping hand¡­ Unintentionally, she had spilled out all the pent-up words in her heart. But now that Chi Gui knew the truth, she would probably distance herself like everyone else, to curry favor with the Su Family, right? Su Niannian lowered her eyes sorrowfully, waiting for Chi Gui to leave. The next second, she heard Chi Gui¡¯s somewhat puzzled voice, ¡°So?¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 She Lived Exactly Like the Girl in Her Dreams Chapter 29: Chapter 29 She Lived Exactly Like the Girl in Her Dreams Su Niannian: ? She had said so much, and Chi Gui hadn¡¯t listened at all?? Su Niannian suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to feel sad or angry¡­ She spoke somewhat anxiously, ¡°If you continue to associate with me, then never think about entering the Su Family¡¯s door again!¡± But Chi Gui was even more puzzled, ¡°Have you perhaps misunderstood something?¡± ¡°Misunderstood what?¡± Su Niannian was stunned. Chi Gui¡¯s slender and fair fingers tapped lightly on the table, seemingly organizing his thoughts, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t have any particular desire to be with you.¡± Su Niannian: ¡­ Before her heart could feel congested, she heard Chi Gui continue, ¡°Secondly, the reason I saved your mother was because she was ill, and I just happened to have the ability to save her.¡± ¡°Is it just because of that?¡± Su Niannian blurted out incredulously. Actually, before coming, she had also thought that Chi Gui, due to not understanding the situation, wanted to impress Mrs. Su and that was why he was so proactive¡­ Chi Gui looked at her calmly, his dark and bright almond-shaped eyes taking on an air of course, ¡°Otherwise?¡± Su Niannian remained silent for a long while. Go to ????????????????????.co Chi Gui glanced at the time, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Niannian shook her head blankly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. Thanks for the hospitality.¡± Having said that, Chi Gui rose from his seat and walked out holding his plate. Su Niannian watched Chi Gui¡¯s retreating figure and for some reason, a sudden impulse surged in her heart. She quickly grabbed her plate and ran after Chi Gui, asking nervously and tentatively, ¡°Then¡­ can I be friends with you?¡± She thought Chi Gui was so cool! He was exactly like the person she dreamed of becoming! Chi Gui: ¡°Ah¡­ if we can get along¡­¡± ¡°I will definitely try hard to get along with you!¡± Su Niannian said hastily. Chi Gui: ¡­ He watched Su Niannian¡¯s excited and struggling face and silently swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue. ¨C There was one more class in the afternoon. Most of the students from the same major had already taken their seats early in the classroom. When Chi Gui and Su Niannian entered, everyone was excitedly discussing around Chi Yan and Su Qing which elective classes to choose. Being the two top students of the Neurosurgery Department, everyone wanted to refer to their elective choices. Surrounded by a crowd like stars around the moon, Chi Yan smiled modestly and gently, ¡°Sorry, everyone, I might not be able to provide a reference this time. I¡¯ve chosen Medical Management.¡± The crowd immediately let out sounds of regret and envy. Someone asked, ¡°Chi Xueshen¡¯s family owns a hospital, it looks like you plan to inherit it in the future, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chi Yan smiled, ¡°My brother studies at Huaxia Finance University, majoring in Business Administration. He will mainly manage the hospital in the future.¡± The crowd was once again filled with envious murmurs. Huaxia Finance University is also the second-ranked prestigious university in the country! Among those studying at Nanshan Medical College, there were also many from ordinary families. With her background from a wealthy family, good looks, pleasant personality, and being a top student, Chi Yan was someone many envied already, and to top it off, even her brother was a Xueshen! With such outstanding genes, how could one not be envious! Standing beside, Su Qing listened to Chi Yan¡¯s words, and even her normally cool expression softened. ¡°Su Xueshen, what have you enrolled in?¡± someone asked. Su Qing replied with a cool voice, ¡°Medical Management.¡± The Su Family¡¯s businesses were vast and also included several hospitals. After hearing this, the crowd began to tease, ¡°Ah! Su Xueshen and Chi Xueshen really have a tacit understanding! Even the majors you¡¯ve chosen are the same!¡± ¡°You two should just get together! There probably isn¡¯t anyone else in this world who could match up to you both!¡± Very soon, everyone started chiming in with ¡°be together¡±. Chi Yan noticed Chi Gui standing at the doorway, her eyes twinkling, and she leaned shyly against Su Qing. Although Su Qing had a cold demeanor, he didn¡¯t make a move to stop her. At the doorway. Seeing this, Chi Gui¡¯s expression changed slightly. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Bored of Looking Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Bored of Looking Su Niannian stood anxiously beside Chi Gui, and upon seeing her complexion change, she felt somewhat sad. Although it was Chi Gui who was engaged to Su Qing, now she could only stand here, watching her fianc¨¦ and another woman flirt. ¡°Chi Gui, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Su Niannian clumsily tried to comfort Chi Gui, ¡°My brother, he¡­¡± She had barely spoken a few words when she saw Chi Gui pause, then turn his head to look at her. Chi Gui¡¯s voice was somewhat surprised, ¡°So he¡¯s your brother?¡± Su Niannian: ? Turns out she wasn¡¯t upset just now, but surprised?? Su Niannian was flabbergasted, ¡°You, you¡¯ve been here for two days and you still didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chi Gui replied calmly and naturally, ¡°They don¡¯t seem that important, so I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Su Niannian: ¡­ It was not until this moment that she truly believed the words Chi Gui had said in the cafeteria weren¡¯t just to comfort her. Chi Gui really didn¡¯t care about her brother or the engagement with the Su Family. No¡­ maybe she didn¡¯t care about the Su Family at all¡­ Go to ????????????????????.co So cool! Su Niannian¡¯s eyes glistened as she watched Chi Gui. Chi Gui: ¡­ Eagerly, Su Niannian spoke up, ¡°Chi Gui, which elective courses are you going to sign up for? The electives at our medical school are pretty good, like Medical Anthropology, it¡¯s really useful!¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Ah.¡± She hadn¡¯t been to school in so long that she had forgotten about elective courses in college. Chi Gui was contemplating which to choose when Chi Yan, as if she had just noticed her, came over with a smile, ¡°Sister, are you here to discuss with us which classes to pick too?¡± Chi Gui: ? The people around them immediately started buzzing! ¡°Sister? Chi Yan, when did you get a sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡± With a graceful smile, Chi Yan explained, ¡°My sister has always lived in Cloud Village, and she only came back a few days ago. She¡¯s still not very familiar with university life, so please help her out in the future.¡± At these words, the others¡¯ expressions immediately took on a hint of disdain. ¡°So she¡¯s from Cloud Village¡­ no wonder she¡¯s been so quiet these past days. I thought she was naturally aloof, but now it seems she¡¯s just unable to keep up with our conversations?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any good universities over in Cloud Village, right? Transferring here, can she keep up?¡± ¡°With the strict assessment system of our school, even if she was pushed in through connections, without real skills, she¡¯ll probably be gone after a semester!¡± Everyone had earned their place through their abilities and naturally looked down on those who got in through connections. ¡°Chi Gui is really talented¡­¡± Su Niannian couldn¡¯t stand hearing others slander Chi Gui, and despite the immense pressure from Su Qing¡¯s gaze, she was about to defend Chi Gui. However, Chi Gui calmly spoke up, ¡°I might take Computer Networking Technology.¡± She was responding to Su Niannian. As for the pointless chatter of the others, Chi Gui couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention. But her words sparked a wave of mocking laughter. Choosing a leisurely course completely unrelated to medicine in your junior year was clearly indicative of wanting an easy pass! Su Niannian couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Chi Gui, we¡¯re in our junior year now, a computer class would be utterly useless for you. It¡¯d be better to choose something medical-related¡­¡± Chi Gui: ¡°No need, I¡¯m sick of medical-related stuff.¡± Moreover, such elective courses only covered basic knowledge, which was of no use to her. It was better to take a computer class to relax the mind. Someone immediately laughed in scorn: ¡°Tsk, such pretty words! It¡¯s probably not that you¡¯re sick of it, but that you can¡¯t understand it at all, right?¡± ¡°With her skills, she probably could only join a computer class to mess around online for credits!¡± Su Qing frowned tightly, disgust filling his eyes. Chi Yan¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile, feigning concern, ¡°What everyone¡¯s saying makes sense. Sister, you have little foundation to start with, so it¡¯s better to choose a more specialized class. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. I¡¯ll help you with anything I know.¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 No Interest At All No content Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Setting Up Chi No content Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 You single dogs dont know shit No content Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 It Really Hits Home No content Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Its Just a Lack of Talent No content Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 This Development Doesnt Seem Quite Right No content Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Light Touch? I Wont Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Light Touch? I Won¡¯t Chi Gui looked at Qin Cheng with some confusion, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he just about to bandage you?¡± After all, she had lived in Capital City for quite a long time and even just by hearing rumors, knew that Fu Si was accompanied by a world-class professional bodyguard. Merely bandaging a small cut should be as easy as breathing for that bodyguard, right? Fu Si glanced at Qin Cheng indifferently, ¡°He can¡¯t.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ He could!! This was a severe insult to his profession! He protested! Qin Cheng cried out in his heart. But under Mr. Fu¡¯s oppressive gaze, he could only nod in grievance, ¡°Sorry, I have no clue about this stuff! Here, only you, Chi, have professional medical training¡­¡± Chi Gui¡¯s gaze slowly swept across Qin Cheng¡¯s face and then settled on Fu Si, who looked ¡°weak, helpless, and somewhat pitiable¡±. She was silent for a moment, ¡°It might hurt a bit if I do it, you sure?¡± Fu Si chuckled softly, lazily shifted his position to make it easier for Chi Gui to bandage. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui took out the disinfectant tools from the medical kit on the table and started cleaning the wound in a brisk and efficient manner. Fu Si slightly lowered his eyes, observing the girl who was in close proximity. Her skin was very pale, but her pupils were deep black, her eyelashes long. She had a cool and detached demeanor, as if nothing in this world could catch her interest. Suddenly, Fu Si wanted to see her lose her composure. His slender and attractive fingers reached out, gently hooking a few strands of Chi Gui¡¯s hair that had fallen on her shoulder, his voice deep and resonant, caressing one¡¯s heart, ¡°To be bandaged by your very hand, such a little pain¡­¡± Chi Gui¡¯s expression was unchanged as she firmly and accurately applied the antiseptic medicine onto the deepest part of Fu Si¡¯s wound. Fu Si: ¡°Hiss!¡± Qin Cheng shuddered violently! So ruthless! This method of treatment was too rough¡­ Just watching made him feel extreme pain! He swallowed nervously, cautiously interceding for his boss, ¡°Miss Chi, Miss Chi¡­ could you be a little gentler?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chi Gui calmly looked up, ¡°Gentler? I can¡¯t.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ Fu Si chuckled softly again, the color drained from his face due to the pain, but his fingers didn¡¯t let go of that strand of black hair. He slowly twirled it around his jade-like fingertips, his eyes as dark as the night sky, reflecting her silhouette within them, inexplicably filled with an indescribable sense of lingering intimacy. Chi Gui felt something strange. The warmth of Fu Si¡¯s fingertips seemed to travel through her hair straight into her heart, causing it to race erratically. This was the first time she had experienced this kind of feeling. Chi Gui sped up her movements, swiftly treated the wound, and stood up, ¡°There, done. Don¡¯t get it wet for the next few days.¡± After speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Fu Si to reply and left the shop straight away. Qin Cheng was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Does she have some kind of emergency?¡± Fu Si chuckled lightly, his well-defined fingers gently touching the neatly bandaged gauze. It seemed like the warmth of the girl¡¯s fingers still lingered on it. Slender yet soft fingertips, the movements she made were both fast and ruthless, truly without mercy¡­ Qin Cheng glanced at Fu Si¡¯s somewhat pale face and spoke, ¡°After all, she¡¯s just a student, not skilled in technique, Mr. Fu. Next time, let me do the bandaging!¡± Fu Si chuckled again, carelessly lifting his injured arm and pulling out a cigarette from the box on the table, but he didn¡¯t light it. His eyes, deep as the ocean, glanced out the window, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, he could still see the girl¡¯s cool and slender figure disappearing into the distance. Fu Si narrowed his eyes appreciatively for a while, then with a low chuckle, he said, ¡°She did it on purpose.¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Chi Is Warning Me Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Chi Is Warning Me ¡°Deliberate?¡± Qin Cheng was surprised, ¡°But why would she do that?¡± Fu Si toyed with the cigarette in his hand, his eyes brimming with interest. ¡°Chi is warning me!¡± Qin Cheng pondered for a moment and eventually realized it too, his eyes widening, ¡°Could she have seen through our lies? That shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his speech when he remembered the fierce and crisp fighting moves of Chi Gui when they had first met. Qin Cheng suddenly felt a twinge in his teeth. Such a person, of course, couldn¡¯t be easily deceived¡­ After seeing her quiet and well-behaved these past few days, he almost forgot that she was actually a ruthless person! ¨C The afternoon was reserved for anatomy class. This was the first time third-year students were attending the anatomy class. Inside the dissection room, the students were visibly excited, gathering in groups to discuss. It was everyone¡¯s first encounter with this special course, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel curious, expectant, and yet faintly fearful. Su Niannian was equally nervous, not even in the mood to contemplate her music compositions. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She turned to say something to Chi Gui but saw that she was as calm as ever, holding her phone with its screen filled as usual with English text. ¡°Sister Chi, aren¡¯t you nervous at all?¡± Su Niannian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Chi Gui, focused on her phone, answered indifferently, ¡°Not nervous.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Niannian clenched her fists, ¡°I¡¯m almost nervous to death! Just thinking about having to face a corpse and even touch it¡­¡± Chi Gui slowly lifted her gaze, glanced at her, and was about to speak when suddenly a harsh voice sounded from beside them, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? She must be tired of seeing it!¡± With that, Chi Gui saw the heavily made-up Xue Yao, arm in arm with Chi Yan, walking over. Seeing her, Su Niannian couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Xue Yao, nobody was talking to you!¡± Xue Yao laughed coldly, glancing at Chi Gui, ¡°I was just chatting with Yan Yan, and I learned that our class has a top student! She¡¯s so bored with medical courses, she must be bored with dissection classes, too!¡± After saying that, she covered her mouth, laughing. Several students, who got along well with Chi Yan, also let out suppressed laughs. Chi Yan glanced at Su Qing, standing coldly not far away, and somewhat helplessly said, ¡°Xue Yao, don¡¯t speak like that about Sister Chi¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xue Yao pouted, ¡°I was praising her for being so capable!¡± Just then, Liu Yawei, in charge of the anatomy class, walked in. He first glanced at Chi Gui standing on the left side of the crowd. Just like when he had seen her in the principal¡¯s office, she carried a calm and peaceful aura that shouldn¡¯t have been noticeable, yet she inexplicably drew his gaze when standing in the crowd. Liu Yawei coughed, withdrawing his gaze, and said to a few male students at the door, ¡°Bring them in!¡± Several senior male students walked in carrying large bags and set them on various operating tables around the room. Liu Yawei opened the bag in front of him, revealing a corpse with gray skin and wide-open eyes before everyone. ¡°Ah!¡± The students in the class all exclaimed, instinctively taking several steps back. Su Qing didn¡¯t move. But his face had turned a little pale, his body stiffened, and his fists were clenched tightly. Only Chi Gui remained calm, nonchalantly putting her phone back in her pocket. Liu Yawei said sternly, ¡°Today we asked the seniors to help, but going forward, you¡¯ll have to do this yourselves! Looking scared like this, what does that resemble? Everyone, come forward!¡± The students hesitantly moved a few steps forward, but their eyes still somewhat avoided the corpse on the table. Liu Yawei asked, ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± ¡°Professor, let Chi Gui do it!¡± Xue Yao immediately raised her hand, ¡°She said she¡¯s tired of all these tasks, let her start, and set an example for us!¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Handsome Face-Slapping Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Handsome Face-Slapping As soon as she said that, Su Niannian immediately objected, ¡°Chi Gui never said that! Why should Chi Gui go first?¡± Everyone was attending this class for the first time, coming into contact with a real corpse for the first time, without any experience. The first one up was clearly there to make a fool of themselves, to make mistakes for the others! Xue Yao glanced at Chi Gui, ¡°Why can¡¯t she go up? Look at the whole class, everyone else is scared to death. What¡¯s wrong with her taking the initiative to help her classmates? Or are you saying¡­ she thinks these classmates aren¡¯t worth helping?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Niannian was furious and was just about to say something more. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Chi Gui spoke up. Su Niannian anxiously looked at her, ¡°Sister Chi¡­¡± Liu Yawei quickly made room, ¡°Chi, come over here.¡± He, too, was eager to see for himself if this girl was as amazing as Principal Lin had said! The professor had spoken, leaving Su Niannian unable to say anything further. Xue Yao gave a cold laugh and exchanged looks with Chi Yan. Just looking at the corpse was frightening and horrendous, and up close¡ªwouldn¡¯t Chi Gui be scared into making a fool of herself in front of everyone? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chi Gui slowly approached the corpse. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Her complexion was calm, her eyes slightly downcast, her long eyelashes casting a faint shadow beneath her eyes. ¡°Thank you for your contribution,¡± Chi Gui first bowed to the corpse, then reached out her hand, slowly closing the corpse¡¯s eyes with reverence and gratitude. With these actions, the looks from her classmates became more serious, everyone¡¯s breathing involuntarily softened, and even those who had been prepared to enjoy a spectacle straightened out their expressions. Su Qing looked up for the first time and really saw Chi Gui. It was only then that he realized how beautiful Chi Gui was¡ªdelicate and elegant, different from Chi Yan¡¯s bright beauty, yet even more pleasing to the eye. She was like a gently flowing breeze through the mountains, smooth and melodious, bringing an indescribable sense of comfort and peace. Su Qing¡¯s gaze uncontrollably lingered on Chi Gui, watching her slender, fair fingers take out an entire set of scalpels from her bag. The scalpels were well-maintained by her, arranged neatly and orderly, almost like pieces of art. ¡°Chi, start from this spot¡­¡± Liu Yawei instructed Chi Gui. ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s movements were precise and efficient, without any hesitation. The other students couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration, ¡°Her movements are so cool!¡± ¡°How come I feel, watching her dissect is a kind of enjoyment?¡± Liu Yawei was equally astonished. The other students could only see that Chi Gui¡¯s movements were clean and elegant, but he was more than aware of how formidable such surgical skills were. Even he, with twenty years of experience as a chief surgeon, could only barely meet this standard! He had previously thought that Principal Lin was exaggerating, but now it seemed he had been understated! Liu Yawei was somewhat excited, recalling the advice from Principal Lin, and quickly asked, ¡°Chi, why do you make an incision here?¡± Chi Gui looked up at him. Liu Yawei inexplicably felt a bit exposed and guilty. He coughed, subconsciously wanting to interject something, but Chi Gui didn¡¯t say anything. She simply lowered her gaze and explained the rationale in simple, easy to understand terms. Her voice was clear and light, like a stream flowing through the mountains¡ªsteady without much variation, yet it was especially comforting for the listeners. Unconsciously, all the students were captivated. Chi Yan stood in the crowd, watching everyone become attracted to Chi Gui, and bit her lip hard. She never expected that pushing Chi Gui out, encouraged by Xue Yao, would not only prevent Chi Gui from being embarrassed in public but also help her gain a wave of goodwill?? ¡°Su Qing, Sister is too flashy¡­ won¡¯t the professor dislike her?¡± Chi Yan turned her head, worriedly speaking to Su Qing. But after she finished speaking, Su Qing didn¡¯t respond to her. Chi Yan puzzledly looked up, only to see Su Qing also staring admiringly at Chi Gui, completely unaware of her words! Chi Yan¡¯s nails dug fiercely into her palm! Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Its Up to Me to Decide Whether Shes Worthy or Not Chapter 40: Chapter 40: It¡¯s Up to Me to Decide Whether She¡¯s Worthy or Not The class mainly covered a few things that could be explained in about ten minutes. When Chi Gui finished speaking and stepped down from the dissection table, everyone still felt unsatisfied. ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Yawei clapped his hands to bring everyone back to reality, ¡°Next, we will form groups of four and work together on a project. Everyone is free to form their own groups.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, almost all the classmates rushed towards Chi Gui, each asking to team up with her. Standing next to Chi Yan, Xue Yao spoke sourly, ¡°She¡¯s just skilled at dissecting corpses, what¡¯s there to be proud of? With such skills, she must have practiced in some illegal black-market hospital, right?¡± Chi Yan¡¯s face turned gloomy, and she bit her lip tightly without saying a word. In the past, during class, these people would compete to team up with her¡­ But she didn¡¯t really care about these people, as long as she could team up with Su Qing. Thinking this, Chi Yan turned her head to look at Su Qing and was just about to speak when she saw him walking toward Chi Gui with Kong Wen! Chi Yan: !! On the other side. Seeing Su Qing and Kong Wen approaching, others consciously made way. Niannian¡¯s body tensed up, frozen in place. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï ¡°Chi Gui, Su Qing and I will team up with you, right?¡± Kong Wen said with a cheery voice. It wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement. After all, Chi Gui had gone to such great lengths for Su Qing. How could she refuse this rare opportunity? Su Qing stood tall without speaking, but the look in his eyes clearly showed he was sure Chi Gui would not refuse. However, Chi Gui didn¡¯t even glance at them and directly said, ¡°Sorry, we only need one more person.¡± A confident Kong Wen: ?? Was this a roundabout way of rejection? Su Qing¡¯s expression also darkened. Kong Wen asked, ¡°Who are you teaming up with?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Me, Niannian, and Xing Gu.¡± Hearing that Chi Gui naturally included her as a teammate, Niannian felt a surge of emotion. But this emotion lasted only a second before she saw Su Qing coldly looking at her, mercilessly questioning, ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± Niannian¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Kong Wen, already accustomed to such scenes, naturally said, ¡°Yeah! Niannian, with such poor academic performance, joining a group of top students is just a waste of resources. Better to step back voluntarily and not be despised.¡± Niannian¡¯s fingers twisted tightly together. Her lips trembled as she tried to say something, but the longstanding oppression from the Su Family made her dare not say anything when she met Su Qing¡¯s gaze, ¡°I, I¡­¡± At that moment, a shadow suddenly fell in front of her. Surprised, Niannian looked up to see Chi Gui standing in front of her, her voice cold and calm, ¡°Whether she deserves it or not is for me to decide.¡± Niannian: !! Unable to contain himself, Su Qing frowned, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a good student, constantly mixing with underachievers will eventually make you mediocre.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Chi Gui replied coldly and unkindly. Rebuffed by such indifference, Su Qing¡¯s face turned very ugly. He snorted coldly and turned away. ¡°Su Qing¡­¡± Kong Wen could only follow. Chi Yan watched the entire scene, her hatred nearly making her grind her teeth! Xue Yao had already proactively called to Kong Wen, ¡°Let¡¯s form a team of four? I don¡¯t believe that with Mr. Su and Yanyan, both top students, we can¡¯t outperform Chi Gui!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kong Wen sighed, ¡°It seems we have no choice.¡± This statement made Chi Yan¡¯s face look even uglier. She had become a substitute for Chi Gui! But seeing Su Qing and Kong Wen approaching, Chi Yan could only force out a sweet smile, just like always. This strain made her feel even worse. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Do You Have Such Strong Tastes? Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Do You Have Such Strong Tastes? Class ended quickly. After a chaotic period of fear and excitement, everyone except Chi Gui looked like they were about to wilt into the ground. Even the usually calm and collected Su Qing seemed a bit out of it. Naturally, the task of cleaning the dissection lab fell on the only normal person, Chi Gui. Chi Gui didn¡¯t seem to mind, but the rest of the students started to feel a bit embarrassed. Before leaving, they all changed their tune: ¡°Sister Chi, thanks for your hard work!¡± Su Niannian was dazzled by this display, looking at Chi Gui with eyes full of admiration. ¡°Sister Chi, you¡¯re really too cool!¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Chi Yan¡¯s face darkened another shade as she hurried out of the dissection room. The lab wasn¡¯t too difficult to clean. Gan Gu took the initiative to do the heavy lifting, and Su Niannian took care of the other miscellaneous tasks away from the dissection table. Chi Gui was only responsible for organizing the relatively easy dissection table. While she was tidying up, she received a message on WeChat. Chi Gui clicked on it and saw a message from Fu Si: ¡°The set of tools is back. Come and get it.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Chi Gui: ¡°I can¡¯t right now.¡± Fu Si¡¯s interest was instantly piqued: ¡°Have you run into some trouble? I can help you.¡± Chi Gui sent a photo of the table she was organizing: ¡°Cleaning the classroom, you¡¯re no use even if you came.¡± Fu Si: ¡­ Inside the ¡°Wait for You¡± medical supplies store. Fu Si was lounging in a chair, his head resting on an arm, the other hand holding a phone. He had taken off his glasses, revealing eyes like black, cold phoenix feathers¡ªa kind of intimidating gloom without the lenses. Seeing Chi Gui¡¯s blunt and unfeeling reply, his thin lips curved slightly, a hint of a smile in his eyes softening the chill. Just then, the young masters in the group chat, perhaps spurred by Wen Zhao lately, were all flaunting their girlfriends in a competition of sorts. ¡°My darling cooks exceptionally well! I¡¯m so lucky to have her as my girlfriend, my stomach is in bliss!¡± ¡°My girlfriend plays piano beautifully! When I¡¯m free, I love listening to her play. It¡¯s so cultured!¡± ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s flower arranging is world-renowned! Plenty of big shots from abroad fly all the way to Huaxia just to buy the art pieces she creates!¡± Fu Sixiu scrolled through the group messages, his phoenix eyes narrowing, and typed leisurely: ¡°My girlfriend is especially good at dissecting corpses.¡± Upon these words, the chat went instantly silent. Everyone felt a chill pass through them, shivering with a morbid feeling as they all shared the same thought: Mr. Fu¡­ has such a heavy taste?! If it had been anyone else, they would have been blocked and kicked out of the chat immediately. But this was Mr. Fu! They all racked their brains for boot-licking compliments. So, when Qin Cheng finished his work and opened the chat looking to relax, what he saw was a weird cascade of messages: ¡°That¡¯s an impressive skill indeed! My great-granduncle just passed away yesterday; I wonder if I could trouble my sister-in-law to dissect him?¡± ¡°Hahaha, compared to Mr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend, my girlfriend suddenly seems so weak! What¡¯s flower arranging? Dissecting¡ªthat¡¯s the real skill!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Playing piano, a mere trivial hobby. How can it compare to sister-in-law¡¯s skill, which benefits all of humanity?¡± Qin Cheng¡¯s mind slowly formed a: ? He looked up at Fu Si on the lounge chair. And there was Mr. Fu, with a smile playing on his lips, his phoenix eyes slightly raised, unabashedly accepting all the praise and replying: ¡°Thanks for the compliments. But, no offense, her good qualities are ones your brains couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ He worriedly wondered if he should report this situation to Old Sir Fu. Somehow, it felt like¡­ Mr. Fu was straying further and further on a strange path¡­ Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Seems Like I Went Too Far Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Seems Like I Went Too Far After cleaning the anatomical room, Su Niannian picked up her bag, ¡°Sister Chi, I need to compose music at the society tonight, so I won¡¯t be leaving with you.¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Music society?¡± Su Niannian nodded, ¡°The equipment there is more complete, and I find it convenient.¡± More importantly, it was only at the music society where she could get the only quiet environment. Chi Gui didn¡¯t say much, ¡°Make sure to rest, and try not to stay up too late.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Su Niannian nodded obediently, ¡°Thanks for your concern, Sister Chi.¡± Chi Gui bid farewell to Su Niannian and went to ¡°Wait for You.¡± Fu Si was still lying on the lounge chair, the sunlight pouring through the floor-to-ceiling windows made his features appear even more refined and elegant. Seeing Chi Gui, he first smiled as he rose from the lounge chair, his slender, jade-like fingers picked up glasses from the table and put them on, hiding the lingering fierceness in his eyes. ¡°I came to get some things,¡± Chi Gui¡¯s demeanor was still cold and distant as if nothing had happened at noon. ¡°Chi, you really are aloof!¡± Fu Si chuckled lightly, his well-defined fingers pushing the glasses, the trailing tone slightly lengthy, mysteriously becoming somewhat ambiguous, ¡°Even though we had skin contact at noon¡­¡± Qin Cheng, who just entered the room, almost tripped and fell upon hearing this! Mr. Fu was spouting predatory nonsense again! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Yet Chi Gui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, she calmly spoke, ¡°Cognitive errors might be caused by cerebral neuropathy, I suggest you go to the hospital immediately for a comprehensive checkup.¡± Fu Si: ? Qin Cheng: ? Pfft! Qin Cheng quickly covered his mouth. Why did he suddenly feel sympathy for Mr. Fu? Fu Si sighed and turned to take the tools that had been on the shelf in the storehouse, handing them to Chi Gui. Chi Gui took them and turned to leave without any sentiment. Fu Si: ¡­ He slowly raised an eyebrow. Seemed like he overstepped a bit¡­ The always polite girl didn¡¯t even say thank you this time¡­ ¨C Chi Gui packed the tools into her backpack and was about to get into a taxi when she suddenly heard an unhappy, ¡°Chi Gui?¡± Chi Gui paused and turned around. It was the Chi Family¡¯s car parked not far away, with the elegantly dressed Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan standing by it, clearly ready to get in. Chi Gui didn¡¯t bother with them, but Zhao Yuexiu had already walked over with a frown, barraging her from across the car, ¡°Where are you living now? Why haven¡¯t you contacted home at all? Don¡¯t you know we would worry about you?¡± Chi Gui¡¯s delicate fingers touched the car door, hearing this, her eyes slightly raised, ¡°Did you ever call me?¡± Zhao Yuexiu was momentarily choked. Her mouth spoke of worry and accused Chi Gui of not contacting them. But in truth, if they hadn¡¯t run into her by chance today, they wouldn¡¯t have thought to call Chi Gui at all. ¡°I and your father are so busy, how could we remember everything?¡± After a brief embarrassment, Zhao Yuexiu became assertive again, ¡°As a daughter, don¡¯t you understand to be considerate of your parents¡¯ hardships? Look at Yan Yan, she chats with us every night!¡± Chi Gui smiled slightly. Zhao Yuexiu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Chi Gui¡¯s smile, but she felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Zhao Yuexiu extended her hand, trying to pull Chi Gui, ¡°Don¡¯t go, tell me where you are staying?¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t move, the driver¡¯s side door was pushed open from the inside, perfectly blocking Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s hand. Xing Gu stepped out from the inside, a man over one meter eighty-five, with a cold face and an indifferent voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please maintain your dignity.¡± Zhao Yuexiu instantly stepped back a few steps under the pressure of Xing Gu¡¯s presence. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Clearly Not a Good Person Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Clearly Not a Good Person Chi Gui took the chance during the break and got straight into the car. Seeing Chi Gui board the car, Xing Gu also turned back to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. It was not until the taxi had been gone for quite a while that Zhao Yuexiu finally caught her breath. She patted her chest, ¡°Who is that man? So fierce. He definitely doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± Chi Yan¡¯s gaze flickered, and she tentatively said, ¡°He¡¯s the new student who just transferred to our class¡­ Speaking of which, it seems he joined the same day as Sister Chi¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yuexiu immediately frowned in distaste. Those were the riff-raff she met while working! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry¡­¡± Chi Yan said considerately, ¡°It will hurt me to see you harm your health.¡± Zhao Yuexiu felt a bit more settled after hearing her daughter¡¯s words. Luckily she still had Chi Yan, a sensible and progressive daughter who eased her worries. Thinking of the conversation with Mrs. Su the day before, and how Mrs. Su¡¯s words showed fondness for Chi Yan, Zhao Yuexiu felt even more comforted. Being able to connect with a family as wealthy as the Su Family was all thanks to her daughter¡¯s excellence! ¡°Yanyan, mom isn¡¯t angry.¡± Zhao Yuexiu said contentedly, ¡°Having you and your brother is enough for me.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? ¡°And Sister¡­¡± Chi Yan said, seemingly worried. Zhao Yuexiu huffed coldly, ¡°That useless daughter who doesn¡¯t strive for better, I can¡¯t be bothered with her. I just hope she doesn¡¯t cause trouble for you and your brother!¡± Chi Yan smiled, her voice soft, ¡°I think the people Sister knows all have quite the temperament. Maybe someone can match up to the Su Family¡­¡± ¡°With her? Our Nancheng¡¯s elite circles won¡¯t even accept her, let alone those in the Capital City¡­¡± Zhao Yuexiu sighed, ¡°Yanyan, not everyone is as excellent as you¡­¡± As Zhao Yuexiu spoke, their car just happened to pass by ¡°Wait for You,¡± and Fu Si happened to be walking out of the shop. The man was tall and slender, wearing a discreet yet expensive ULYSSE casual suit, with just a hint of his wrist showing, adorned with a dark red sandalwood mala bead bracelet; his whole presence was as noble and exquisite as a top model. Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan¡¯s attention were immediately captured. It wasn¡¯t just anything¡ªit was that Fu Si was too handsome. With looks and an aura like his, even if you scoured through all of Nancheng¡¯s top elite circles, you couldn¡¯t find a second person that could match him. As the car drove past, Fu Si¡¯s gaze also happened to look over. Unlike the lazily gentle demeanor he had towards Chi Gui, now beneath the glasses, those slightly upturned phoenix eyes were as cold and sharp as the deep sea. For a moment, Zhao Yuexiu felt like her breathing became a bit labored. Luckily, the car was fast, and it soon turned onto another street. Only then did Zhao Yuexiu start to relax. She patted her chest and looked back with some confusion. Such an aura¡­ definitely not an ordinary person¡­ Could it be that some important figure has come to Nancheng recently? Chi Yan, watching Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s expression, bit her lip and finally decided not to say ¡°Chi Gui knows him too.¡± ¨C The next day, as soon as Chi Gui arrived at the classroom, she saw Su Niannian huddled in her seat, her head bobbing slightly, eyelids desperately drooping, obviously having not slept all night, now struggling to stay awake. But upon seeing Chi Gui, she instantly perked up, despite the heavy dark circles under her eyes, and excitedly said, ¡°Sister Chi, I¡¯ve written the song! Come with me to the music club after class and listen to me sing!¡± Chi Gui looked at her expectant eyes, silently swallowed the refusal that was on the tip of her tongue, ¡°I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to share it with you!¡± Su Niannian laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, last night, just thinking about Liu Hai hearing my song got me so excited I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ But then I worried he might not like it and I revised it for so long¡­ I used up a whole notebook! Ah¡­ I really can¡¯t wait for the day of the competition!¡± As the two were talking, the student in front turned around, curiously looking at Chi Gui, ¡°Chi Gui, how come you were so proficient yesterday? And the knowledge points you explained were concise and to the point, hitting the core. You were even better than Professor Liu!¡± Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Sit Tight, Class Is Starting Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Sit Tight, Class Is Starting Hearing the words of this student, everyone else immediately became interested and gathered around. Yesterday, Chi Gui was just too cool, making their admiration for him skyrocket in an instant! Su Qing sat not far away, not coming over, but her focus was entirely on Chi Gui¡¯s side. Kong Wen was much more straightforward; he was direct and simple-minded, with no schemes. If he disliked someone, he would target them outright, and if he admired someone, he held back no praise. At that moment, Kong Wen also joined Chi Gui, complimenting him, ¡°You were amazing yesterday!¡± Chi Gui glanced at him, then at the people who¡¯d formed a circle around him, and said quietly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that common sense?¡± Everyone: ?? Is that something a person would say? Chi Yan arrived later than usual today. As soon as she entered the classroom, she saw Chi Gui surrounded by classmates like stars around the moon, and Su Qing was obviously very interested in what was happening over there¡­ Her eyes darkened, and she walked up, smiling and asking, ¡°Sister Chi, you are so skilled, did you study this before?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Yeah.¡± Chi Yan immediately covered her mouth, surprised, ¡°Sister, did you attend medical school before? Then¡­ are you here now because¡­ you didn¡¯t graduate earlier?¡± Chi Gui replied, ¡°I wanted to take a break, just came here to relax.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She told the truth, but the students around her clearly didn¡¯t think so. Most people showed disappointed expressions and turned to leave. Those who got along well with Chi Yan scoffed, ¡°What a nice way to put it! Going to university but failing to graduate, isn¡¯t that just getting expelled? Usually, getting expelled from school means some serious mistakes were made, things that are extremely disgraceful! And you¡¯re 24 years old, going back to study your junior year with your younger sister¡­ Tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I really envy those who have a good family¡­ No matter how poor they are, they can still attend good schools!¡± ¡°Huh, what¡¯s the use of attending a good school? Without any real substance, I bet you can¡¯t even graduate properly!¡± Seeing that the talk was getting nastier, Su Niannian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She suddenly stood up, glaring at them: ¡°Enough already! A bunch of you who didn¡¯t dare to step forward in dissection class, what right do you have to mock others? At least they¡¯re better than you!¡± Without her saying anything, it might have been fine, but her words immediately triggered a mocking response: ¡°That makes me laugh! She¡¯s just done it before, how is she better than us? The first time, she might¡¯ve even been worse than us!¡± ¡°Su Niannian, even though our class¡¯ top students don¡¯t like you, you shouldn¡¯t be so eager to suck up to a fake top student!¡± ¡°Both from the Su Family, Su Qing has character and capability, how come there¡¯s such a big difference between people?¡± Hearing someone mention the Su Family, Su Qing¡¯s expression turned cold in an instant, coldly looking towards Su Niannian: ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t bring shame on the Su Family!¡± Su Niannian was furious! But she really had a dull tongue, she could make a reasoned argument alright, but facing such sneering and provocation, not to mention her wariness of Su Qing, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word. Yet seeing Sister Chi being mocked like this, she can¡¯t help feeling indignant!! Just as Su Niannian was about to explode with red-face and thick-neck, Chi Gui spoke up, ¡°Sit down, class is starting.¡± Four calm and indifferent words, yet they made all the students present feel as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, inexplicably feeling the pressure you¡¯d get when facing the class teacher. Everyone unconsciously felt a tingling on their scalp and obediently sat back down in their seats. Just then, the teacher walked in to start the lesson. Su Niannian was still not over it. Chi Gui glanced at her: ¡°You don¡¯t need to argue these things with irrelevant people, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Su Niannian pouted: ¡°I just can¡¯t stand them belittling you! You are clearly so much better than them! A bunch who turn pale at the sight of dead bodies and even to this day can¡¯t perform first aid, what right do they have to belittle you? Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡± Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 The Gap in Levels is Too Large Chapter 45: Chapter 45 The Gap in Levels is Too Large Chi Gui: ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Su Niannian looked carefully at Chi Gui¡¯s face for a long while before finally being sure that she truly wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t mind. She couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°You have a really good attitude.¡± Chi Gui just smiled and remained silent. It wasn¡¯t until much later that Su Niannian finally learned of Chi Gui¡¯s true identity, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. No wonder she wasn¡¯t angry; the gap between them was too wide! To Sister Chi, these people weren¡¯t even worth considering! But that¡¯s a story for another time. ¨C A class passed very quickly. As soon as the class ended, Su Niannian eagerly picked up her backpack, ¡°Sister Chi, let¡¯s go quickly! I¡¯ve already asked the club president to set up the equipment for me; we can start singing as soon as we get there!¡± Chi Gui packed up her things and followed Su Niannian to the music club. On the way, Su Niannian couldn¡¯t stop talking, ¡°Sister Chi, do you think Liu Hai will like my composition, think I¡¯m a genius, and take me as his apprentice?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡°Oh my, I¡¯ve been working on this song off and on for half a year and couldn¡¯t get the right feeling, but when I heard Liu Hai was coming to Nancheng, I finished it in one day and one night! Does this mean my destiny with Liu Hai has arrived?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Su Niannian didn¡¯t care whether Chi Gui replied or not, she felt her excitement and anticipation about to burst out of her body, floating across the entire campus! The two arrived at the entrance of the music club. Someone inside was singing, their melodious voice carrying out. Even someone like Chi Gui, who didn¡¯t have an artistic bone in her body, felt that the song¡¯s melody was pleasant to hear, and the hope and love filled in the lyrics even improved her mood slightly. However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that there was a bit of rawness and awkwardness in the song being sung by the person inside¡­ Chi Gui was thinking this when Su Niannian¡¯s face suddenly changed dramatically, and she rushed forward to push the door open forcefully! Inside, Xue Yao finished the last line of the song and smiled at the other club members, ¡°How is it? The song that my tutor and I spent several days perfecting, do you like it?¡± Everyone gave her a thumbs up, ¡°It sounds great! Although it¡¯s still technically unpolished, the spirit imbued in the song is enough to make up for those inadequacies! Liu Hai cherishes creative singers; you will definitely be appreciated by him!¡± Xue Yao smiled, about to speak when suddenly an extremely angry question came from behind her, ¡°Xue Yao, why are you singing my song?¡± Xue Yao¡¯s eyes flickered with panic, but she quickly regained composure. She turned around with a cold laugh and looked at Su Niannian, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Have you no shame?!¡± Su Niannian trembled with anger, ¡°This is clearly the tune and lyrics I wrote! I finalized them after pulling an all-nighter¡­¡± Xue Yao interrupted Su Niannian, ¡°Su Niannian, I know you want to be recognized by Teacher Liu Hai, but you shouldn¡¯t tarnish me with such despicable methods.¡± She lifted her head with a bit of arrogance, ¡°I can overlook other things, but this song, which I worked on for a week, sleeping only two hours a day, is hard-earned. If you make baseless accusations again, don¡¯t blame me for not being nice!¡± Su Niannian was left seething with red eyes, ¡°Your usual style is rock, but this song is light and healing. Did you just change your style these few days?¡± Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Only Instigating Friends to Make Trouble Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Only Instigating Friends to Make Trouble ¡°Su, you¡¯re wrong about that,¡± Chi Yan entered from the door, smiling. ¡°Just because you like to sing a certain style doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t sing other styles, right?¡± Everyone else in the music society nodded in agreement upon hearing Chi Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Yanyan, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Xue Yao asked, surprised and delighted. Chi Yan¡¯s gaze flickered. She had originally followed Chi Gui in this direction out of curiosity to see what she was up to. Unexpectedly, she stumbled upon a pleasant surprise. With that thought, Chi Yan spoke again, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been practicing a new song all day in the society, so I specifically came to see if there¡¯s anything I could help with.¡± Xue Yao was deeply moved by those words. ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re so kind! Not like some people, who are supposedly close as sisters but have such malicious hearts, only inciting friends to cause trouble¡­¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with Sister Chi!¡± Su Niannian¡¯s eyes flared with anger. ¡°It was obviously you¡­¡± Chi Yan interrupted Su Niannian with a laugh, ¡°Su, if you¡¯re going to accuse Xue Yao of stealing your song, please provide some evidence.¡± ¡°Yeah! Nian Nian, without proof, we can¡¯t just take your word for it,¡± the others from the society echoed. Su Niannian was taken aback and her mind went blank. Evidence? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She didn¡¯t have any evidence! She had always worked on the composition privately, intending to share it with everyone once it was fully completed. Then, based on everyone¡¯s feedback, she would make overall adjustments. Thus, no one had ever heard her sing it! Seeing Su Niannian¡¯s reaction, Chi Yan smiled and said, ¡°Su, we all understand your desire to win the competition. But even with tactics like this, you can¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s hard work¡­¡± The others chimed in: ¡°Right, Nian Nian¡­ You¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just apologize to Xue Yao¡­¡± Xue Yao waved a hand dismissively, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need her apology! I just want her to stop framing me from now on.¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Su Niannian bit her lip fiercely. Just when she was at a loss, she suddenly heard Chi Gui¡¯s calm voice, ¡°What about your manuscript?¡± Manuscript? Su Niannian¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly! ¡°I have a manuscript!¡± Su Niannian shouted, pushing Xue Yao, who was in front of her, aside and running to her locker. The music society had private storage lockers where people kept things they didn¡¯t take home. The rest followed her. Chi Yan hung back, giving Xue Yao a glance. Xue Yao smiled and waggled her eyebrows, making a face that said she was enjoying the drama. Chi Yan felt relieved. Meanwhile, Su Niannian, with shaking hands, unlocked her locker. And quickly, the contents of the locker were revealed to everyone¡­ Empty! The small compartment was completely empty, without a single item inside! The others looked at Su Niannian with strange expressions¡ªthough no one said anything, their eyes said it all. ¡°How could this¡­¡± Su Niannian frantically searched inside the locker, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I definitely put the manuscript in here when I went to class this morning!¡± ¡°Enough already, Su Niannian, stop pretending and wasting everyone¡¯s time!¡± Xue Yao spoke with a sneer. ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is precious!¡± Saying that, she pulled out a thick pile of paper from her backpack: ¡°To stop you from having any more excuses, I¡¯ll show everyone my manuscript!¡± Xue Yao placed the manuscript on a nearby table and everyone gathered around. As musicians, they understood at a glance. That manuscript was at least a hundred pages thick, full of scribbles and traces of revisions, each change making perfect sense and completely aligning with the final piece. Su Niannian also saw those manuscripts, and her eyes suddenly reddened! Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 This is my manuscript! Chapter 47: Chapter 47 This is my manuscript! She fiercely grabbed those manuscripts, yelling, ¡°These are my manuscripts! You stole my work and then copied it over again! Even the typos are exactly the same!¡± After she finished, no one spoke a word. Those classmates who were usually on good terms with her now looked at her with suspicion in their eyes. ¡°Su Niannian, if you keep falsely accusing us like this, it¡¯s just pointless!¡± Xue Yao scoffed. ¡°Nian Nian¡­ everyone makes mistakes¡­ just apologize and it¡¯ll be over¡­¡± someone urged Su Niannian. Su Niannian shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Look, I modified it this way because¡­¡± She explained the intention and thought behind each modification in great detail. Those around her listened and began to look at Xue Yao with a growing skepticism. It was so detailed¡­ only the original creator could have done this¡­ After speaking, Su Niannian stared fiercely at Xue Yao! She couldn¡¯t believe that Xue Yao could have copied her thoughts as well! Xue Yao seemed noticeably flustered and her explanations were stuttered and far less convincing than Su Niannian¡¯s, with some parts sounding forced. Su Niannian¡¯s eyes brightened, and she was about to speak when Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Chi Yan suddenly said with a smile, ¡°There can be many reasons for modifications. As long as they¡¯re well justified, anything can seem reasonable. But the handwriting on this manuscript¡­ that surely can¡¯t be faked, right?¡± Others hearing this nodded in agreement, ¡°Chi Yan is right!¡± Su Niannian was completely dumbfounded! Watching Su Niannian¡¯s reaction, Xue Yao feigned concern, ¡°Su Niannian, if you really love this song so much, I can sing the same song with you in the competition!¡± That was the song she had painstakingly created! Not only had Xue Yao stolen her creation, but she was also flaunting it! Yet, she had no evidence¡­ Su Niannian could no longer bear it and suddenly turned around, running out without looking back! ¡°Heh, so she can¡¯t pretend any longer?¡± Xue Yao mocked. ¡°This¡­¡± Suddenly, Chi Gui turned around, giving her a cold stare. His almond-shaped eyes were pitch black, devoid of any light. Xue Yao felt a chill down her spine, the rest of her words caught in her throat, too scared to speak out. Chi Gui¡¯s voice was calm, but chilling to the bone, ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing. Someone¡¯s abilities can¡¯t be taken away, no matter how despicable the means.¡± The entire club fell eerily silent. Including Chi Yan, no one dared to object to Chi Gui. It wasn¡¯t until Chi Gui was long gone that someone finally breathed heavily and said somewhat confusedly, ¡°What just happened?¡± What were they actually afraid of? Chi Yan bit her lip harshly, her eyes darkening as she watched the direction in which Chi Gui had left. She lowered her eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Everyone¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Sister Chi must have been deceived by Su Niannian, thinking that we were bullying¡­ I apologize on her behalf¡­¡± Her words immediately caused others to grow disdainful of Chi Gui. Xue Yao spoke outright, ¡°Hmph, as expected, bad characters tend to flock together!¡± ¨C Under the guidance of a colleague, Chi Gui found Su Niannian. There were other guards watching over Su Niannian; they greeted Chi Gui and then disappeared from view. Chi Gui approached Su Niannian. Su Niannian sat on a step, hugging her knees tightly, her face buried in them as she sobbed, clearly trying to hold back her tears. Chi Gui didn¡¯t speak; he pulled out two sheets of paper and handed them to Su Niannian. Su Niannian didn¡¯t look up, her fingers trembling as she took the papers. Chi Gui sat beside Su Niannian, keeping her company in silence, not uttering a word. After a long while, a muffled, tearful voice finally came from between her knees, ¡°Sister Chi, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Niannian sniffled, ¡°My manuscript was so important, yet I left it unguarded in the bustling music club, allowing Xue Yao an opportunity.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice was very calm, ¡°I just think that you must have trusted those friends in the club a lot.¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Its Liu Haiyou~ Chapter 48: Chapter 48: It¡¯s Liu Haiyou~ Su Niannian was stunned! Tears covered her face, and her eyes were red as she stared blankly at Chi Gui. Chi Gui tilted her head, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Su Niannian shook her head vigorously and suddenly lunged forward, hugging Chi Gui tightly, ¡°Sister Chi, you¡¯re so warm! I¡¯m so lucky to have met you¡­ sob¡­¡± Chi Gui, with a look of disgust, pushed her away, ¡°Say what you want, but don¡¯t smear your snot and tears on me.¡± Su Niannian: ¡­ Suddenly, she felt touched but somewhat stuck¡­ what was happening? Chi Gui looked at her pitiful face and handed her another tissue. Su Niannian took it, wiped the tears off her face, squeezed the soaked tissue, and lowered her eyes in despair, ¡°Xue Wan has been competing with me since our freshman year, but she¡¯s never been able to best me¡­ I didn¡¯t expect she would stoop so low to win¡­¡± Chi Gui listened quietly, didn¡¯t speak, and took out her phone to type something. Su Niannian sniffled, tried to restrain herself for a few seconds, but couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into tears, ¡°Sister Chi¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­ I¡¯m just a fool¡­¡± Chi Gui slowly looked up, ¡°No, there¡¯s still time.¡± Su Niannian gave Chi Gui a glance and showed a smile uglier than her crying, ¡°The competition is only three days away¡­ It¡¯s impossible for me to write a song comparable to that one in just three days.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui, ¡°What if we add Liu Hai?¡± Su Niannian gave a bitter laugh, ¡°If I could get guidance from Liu Hai, that definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem! But the issue is¡­ how could a master like Liu Hai possibly want to waste time on me?¡± Chi Gui, ¡°No worries, I already asked him, and he¡¯s very willing.¡± Su Niannian: ?? Then, she saw Chi Gui looking down, tapping a few times on WeChat, ¡°I¡¯ve shared his contact with you on WeChat, you should add him.¡± Despite feeling it was unlikely, Su Niannian still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart racing. She had always found Sister Chi somewhat mysterious. Not to mention anything else, just the kind of aura she carried couldn¡¯t possibly come from an ordinary upbringing. So¡­ Even though she might have been overthinking it, what if¡­ just maybe¡­ Sister Chi really knew Liu Hai? With excitement and anticipation, Su Niannian took out her phone and opened the contact card Chi Gui had shared¡ª Only to see a very cute Pikachu avatar, and the WeChat name even tried to be cute, called ¡°It¡¯s Liu Haiyou~.¡± Su Niannian: ¡­ It seemed she had thought too much. Her excitement quickly settled down. Liu Hai had once shown his WeChat on a variety show, featuring a very artistic piano and the very professional name ¡°Liu Hai.¡± The person Chi Gui had shared clearly didn¡¯t understand Liu Hai, trying to imitate him so half-heartedly. Su Niannian sighed helplessly in her heart. After all, Sister Chi wasn¡¯t knowledgeable in every field. She probably found someone to pretend to be Liu Hai just to comfort her¡­ but the thought counted, and it made her happy. Su Niannian didn¡¯t expose the lie and sent a friend request to the contact. The recipient accepted the request immediately, then actively sent a message, ¡°Are you a friend of Chi Gui? Hello hello, I¡¯m Liu Hai! If you have any questions about music, just tell me anytime!¡± Such a tone¡­ didn¡¯t resemble a master at all. Su Niannian felt even more convinced this person was impersonating. She couldn¡¯t help but felt like crying again, ¡°Sister Chi¡­¡± Before she could cry, she heard Chi Gui calm sagenly, ¡°You have two options.¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Do You Think Im Easy to Talk To? Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Do You Think I¡¯m Easy to Talk To? Su Niannian: ? Chi Gui: ¡°Continue wasting time here crying, giving others reason to laugh, and accomplish nothing. Or, go back right now and compose another piece, and show Xue Yao what you¡¯re capable of with your strength.¡± Su Niannian mumbled subconsciously: ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡­¡± Chi Gui looked at her, her almond-shaped eyes ink-stained and serene, yet carrying an undeniable force: ¡°Could the outcome be any worse than it is now?¡± Su Niannian: !! A wake-up call to the person lost in a dream! Indeed! She was already at rock bottom, what else was there to worry about?! ¡°Sister Chi, thank you! I¡¯m going to go back and find inspiration straight away!¡± Su Niannian hugged Chi Gui tightly once more, then turned and ran off quickly. Xie Guku watched Su Niannian¡¯s retreating back and hesitated for a moment, but still spoke up: ¡°Sister Chi, about Xue Yao¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Chi Gui indifferently. How to discipline Xue Yao was Su Niannian¡¯s task. All she needed to do was help Su Niannian stand back up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¨C That evening when Chi Yan got home and while everyone was eating dinner, she mentioned casually: ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t sister drop out of high school? She did go to university¡­¡± ¡°She went to university?¡± Zhao Yuexiu questioned, ¡°Which university did she attend? How do you know about this?¡± Chi Yan recounted the classroom events and said obediently: ¡°Although sister doesn¡¯t know why she was expelled, her foundational skills in her major are very solid¡­¡± ¡°What good is there in being expelled!¡± Zhao Yuexiu interrupted Chi Yan, stood up holding her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask her what happened!¡± What if she was expelled for something particularly bad? If it got out later, what would happen to Yanyan and Ming Kun? ¨C When Chi Gui got home, the robot Little Guai came out of the bedroom and approached her, performing a gentlemanly bow. In a mechanical and milky voice: ¡°Welcome home, my cute and beautiful Fairy Sister!¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ The little guy¡¯s flattery database had updated itself again. She let Little Guai move around on its own, then went to the kitchen to make dinner. While she was cooking, her phone rang. Chi Gui glanced at it, the number already automatically identified by the internal system, displayed as a call from the Chi Family. Chi Gui considered for a moment, then answered. Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s reproachful voice immediately came through: ¡°Chi Gui, you were expelled from university? Which university expelled you? For what reason? How exactly did your grandmother teach you, to end up with you turning out like this?¡± Hearing this, Chi Gui¡¯s gaze turned cold instantly. She turned off the stove, turned around, and leaned casually against the countertop. In the old neighborhood, the streetlights below were broken, and it was pitch-black outside. Chi Gui¡¯s almond eyes gazed out the window indifferently, as if tinged with the darkness, her slender fingers tapping lightly on the countertop. Her voice, light but with an edge, said: ¡°What do you think I am like?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zhao Yuexiu was taken aback. Chi Gui¡¯s voice was still calm and cool, so why did she feel such inexplicable pressure? Chi Gui said indifferently: ¡°Zhao Yuexiu, I¡¯ve been courteous to you¡ªdo you think that means I¡¯m easy to talk to?¡± As she heard her name spoken directly, Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But before she could gather her thoughts, Chi Gui continued: ¡°I¡¯m saying this one last time, don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯ve put up with you because I promised someone I would cultivate my character and be a good person.¡± After that, Chi Gui hung up the phone right away. She had no intention of waiting for Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s response, just wanted to inform her. Zhao Yuexiu held the phone, speechless for a long while. Seeing Zhao Yuexiu with a troubled expression after making a phone call, Chi Yan approached cautiously and asked: ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Changjing and Chi Mingkun also put down their bowls and looked towards her. Zhao Yuexiu frowned and said nothing, but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Chi Gui¡­ had an air of inviolable authority about her? Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: You Fake Fan Chapter 50: Chapter 50: You Fake Fan This thought arose, and she chuckled to herself. It was merely the sort of warning played with by some insignificant hooligans. She supposed she was simply too tired lately to have had such a ridiculous misapprehension. Su Family. Su Niannian took care of her mother until she fell asleep, then returned to her bedroom, sat at her desk, picked up a brand-new notebook, put on headphones, opened up Liu Hai¡¯s songs, and closed her eyes to search for inspiration. She sat there all night. When the sunlight of the early morning filtered through the window the next day, Su Niannian finally lifted her head from the desk, somewhat dazed. She stretched her shoulders and looked at the notebook on the desk. Half of the notebook had been used up with her writing and drawing throughout the night. And the new piece was roughly taking shape. After organizing the score, Su Niannian checked the time on her phone and saw a message notification on WeChat. It was from the fake Liu Hai who had sent her a message last night, ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Su Niannian had been immersed in composing the night before and hadn¡¯t noticed the message. Seeing it now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a warmth in her heart. Although the person was a fake, their enthusiasm was genuinely there. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She took a photo of the score on the desk and sent it to the other party. It wasn¡¯t that she really wanted any advice, but she didn¡¯t want to let down the other party and Sister Chi¡¯s good intentions. After sending it, she didn¡¯t pay further attention to it and got up to wash up and make breakfast. Not until she had served her mother breakfast and was preparing to go to school did she see that the fake Liu Hai had replied to her message. It was a critique of the draft score. Su Niannian hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at first, but as she read on, her expression grew increasingly serious. Every comment from the other person was incredibly precise; some of their suggestions could even elevate the whole piece! Once at school, Su Niannian couldn¡¯t wait to find Chi Gui and excitedly said, ¡°Sister Chi, the person you recommended to me yesterday wasn¡¯t Liu Hai, but their advice was so helpful! Are they a professional musician?¡± Chi Gui slowly lifted her head from her phone, looking somewhat puzzled, ¡°Huh? He is Liu Hai.¡± Su Niannian laughed twice and said, ¡°Sister Chi, I¡¯m no longer sad, you don¡¯t have to comfort me like this! And I don¡¯t care whether he is Liu Hai or not, with those professional comments, he¡¯s already second only to Liu Hai in my heart!¡± Chi Gui, ¡°Why do you think he¡¯s not Liu Hai?¡± Su Niannian thought she was asking how she had realized that and lifted her head slightly with pride, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Hai¡¯s most loyal fan, how could I possibly not see such an obvious difference?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ She remained silent, looking at a message she had just received on WeChat. It was from Liu Haiyou: ¡°Chi Gui, Chi Gui!! Who is the musical genius you introduced me to yesterday!? The piece she sent me this morning was simply amazing! You can tell that the professional skills are still immature and some of the details are a bit rough, but the spirit in the music is irreplaceable! Such a talent, with a bit more polishing, can definitely become a master at my level!¡± Liu Haiyou: ¡°By the way, does she admire me a lot? If I invite her to be my apprentice, do you think she would agree?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ You fake fan! Filled with excitement, Su Niannian didn¡¯t wait for Chi Gui to reply and began to revise the piece tirelessly according to Liu Hai¡¯s suggestions. Chi Gui did not disturb her. After school, Chi Gui thought that the vegetables in the fridge were almost gone, so she decided to stop at the supermarket and pick some up. She usually ate light meals, mostly vegetables. Carrying her groceries home, she coincidentally ran into Fu Si who was also just returning from outside. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Talent Cannot Be Stolen Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Talent Cannot Be Stolen He wore a light beige casual outfit that made his pale skin seem even more striking. One hand was casually tucked in his pocket, and beneath his gold-rimmed glasses, his phoenix eyes slight raised, exuded a lazy, carefree charm. Simply standing there, he resembled a refined, handsome model from a magazine cover. Qin Cheng followed behind Fu Si, seemingly reporting something. The moment he saw Chi Gui, Fu Si raised his eyebrows and greeted with a light chuckle, ¡°Chi, good evening.¡± His smile seemed to diffuse like ink in water, captivating and stunning. Qin Cheng also greeted. Chi Gui: ¡°Good evening.¡± She took out her keys to unlock the door. Fu Si noticed the supermarket bag she was holding and was slightly surprised, ¡°You can cook?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Yeah, I know a little.¡± After Chi Gui entered the house, Qin Cheng felt a bit emotional, ¡°Mr. Fu, it seems Miss Chi bought only cheap vegetables. Though her clothes are well-matched and appropriate, they are a bit old¡­ She¡¯s hardly cherished at the Chi Family home, probably struggling financially¡­¡± Fu Si remained silent, remembering the past few breakfast times when Chi Gui had only ordered the cheapest soybean pudding and wouldn¡¯t even treat herself to an egg¡­ Fu Si¡¯s gaze deepened. ¨C Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui was unaware of the misunderstanding by the two men outside. After finishing her dinner and putting the plates in the sink, the robotic housekeeper, Little Guai, had already fitted its mechanical arms with automatic dishwashing brushes, scrubbing while playing music. Even its compact mechanical body swayed along with the song. Chi Gui: ? Is it trying to mimic humans humming? It looked somewhat comical¡­ yet also quite cute¡­ Just then, the phone in the living room rang. Chi Gui answered it, hearing a kind voice from the other end, ¡°Xiao Chi, how have you been resting lately?¡± Chi Gui smiled, ¡°Good evening, Grandpa Zhou. I¡¯ve been resting as per your instructions! My hand barely hurts now.¡± Zhou Wei, the nation¡¯s top hand surgeon and an academician, treated Chi Gui with the same affection he would his own granddaughter. Like Lin Bo Tong, he was part of the National Medical Research Institute High-level Expert Group. Hearing her response, he also smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great. Next week, I¡¯ll be traveling to Nancheng for work. Come to the hospital then, I¡¯ll give your hand a follow-up checkup.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Chi Gui replied with a smile. ¨C The next day. There was only one day left until the recording of the variety show ¡°Shining Star,¡± where Liu Hai was participating. Su Niannian became even more nervous, and with Liu Hai¡¯s help, her composition was nearly complete. After class, Xue Yao walked up to Su Niannian with a smug expression, giggling, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still trying? But it¡¯s the selection round tomorrow, isn¡¯t it too late?¡± Su Niannian ignored her, and Xue Yao coldly smirked, suddenly leaning in and whispering, ¡°Su Niannian, how wonderful it must feel to be defeated by your own composition tomorrow? You really should thank me, without me, you wouldn¡¯t have had such a novel experience!¡± Taking advantage of Su Niannian¡¯s lack of evidence, she spoke without fear. After saying that, Xue Yao leisurely watched Su Niannian, eager to see her angry or sad expression. Unexpectedly, Su Niannian merely looked up calmly and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I really should thank you.¡± Xue Yao was stunned. Su Niannian continued, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stolen my composition, I wouldn¡¯t have met such remarkable people and wouldn¡¯t have been able to write such a stunning piece!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xue Yao frowned. Su Niannian stood up, carefully putting the score into her backpack. She was taller than Xue Yao, and now standing, her gaze turned into one of looking down, ¡°Xue Yao, in this world, the only thing that cannot be stolen is talent.¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Unnecessary Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Unnecessary Xue Yao instinctively stepped back, and when she realized what she¡¯d done, she straightened up and sneered, ¡°Su Niannian, you¡¯re just being tough for now.¡± Su Niannian glanced at her, didn¡¯t say anything, and turned to Chi Gui, ¡°Sister Chi, let¡¯s go home.¡± It was then that Chi Gui put down her phone and slowly stood up, ¡°Mm.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t do anything, but inexplicably, Xue Yao felt immense pressure and involuntarily made way for them. Xue Yao, upon realizing what she had done again: ¡­ She watched the retreating figures of Su Niannian and Chi Gui, her brows slowly furrowing. Could it be that Su Niannian really came up with a better composition? Just as the thought arose, Xue Yao immediately dismissed it. Impossible! With so little time, even if Su Niannian was extremely talented, it couldn¡¯t be done! She was just bluffing! ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi Yan had been paying attention to the situation here. Seeing that Xue Yao seemed to be at a disadvantage, she came over and asked with concern. Xue Yao shook her head and gave a brief summary of what happened, a hint of malice flashing in her eyes, ¡°I want to see if Su Niannian can still maintain her composure tomorrow during the audition when her most admired Liu Hai praises me!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Chi Yan¡¯s eyes flickered and she spoke softly, ¡°Yao Yao, I just noticed¡­ Her notebook seemed to be full of scores¡­ It looked like she wasn¡¯t lying.¡± Xue Yao almost blindly trusted Chi Yan and immediately panicked, ¡°What, what should we do?¡± Chi Yan looked at her, somewhat puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about your music. If there¡¯s no score, can the piece still be played as usual?¡± A lightbulb went off in Xue Yao¡¯s eyes, ¡°I know what to do!¡± Chi Yan smiled, bowed her head, and brought up a contact on her phone, ¡°I know some friends who might be able to help you¡­¡± ¨C Su Niannian followed Chi Gui out of the school gates, said goodbye, and, as usual, went to take the bus. Chi Gui was about to get into the taxi that had come for her when her gaze suddenly sharpened, and her slender fingers slowly closed the car door as she called out, ¡°Su Niannian.¡± ¡°Sister Chi?¡± Su Niannian turned back, puzzled. Without saying a word, Chi Gui straightened her collar and leisurely walked over to Su Niannian¡¯s side, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the bus.¡± Su Niannian was somewhat confused but mostly thrilled, ¡°Sister Chi, you¡¯re too kind!!¡± Chi Gui said nothing and, while leading Su Niannian forward, caught a glimpse from the corner of her eye of a few youths with brightly dyed hair following them. Xing Gu also got out of the taxi and discreetly followed behind the two girls. The school was quite secluded, and it was getting dark. There were not many people at the bus stop. At the sight of the obviously ill-intentioned group heading their way, everyone else kept their distance. It was then that Su Niannian realized something was off and became nervous, ¡°Sister Chi, why do I feel¡­ they are following us?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Niannian¡¯s legs suddenly went a bit weak. She was just an ordinary college student, this was the first time she¡¯d encountered such a situation! ¡°Then, then Sister Chi¡­ What should we do?¡± Su Niannian asked uncertainly, ¡°Should we go back to the school?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°No need.¡± The two walked into the bus station. The rowdy group followed them in, forming a circle around the two with an air of menace. Su Niannian was so frightened she was almost in tears! Across the street, Chi Yan, Su Qing, and Kong Wen happened to be passing by and clearly saw the scene. Kong Wen furrowed his brows, ¡°Across the street¡­ isn¡¯t that Chi Gui and Su Niannian? Why are they being surrounded by those delinquents?¡± Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: What are you staring at? Call me sister. Chapter 53: Chapter 53: What are you staring at? Call me sister. He turned his head and looked at Su Qing, ¡°Mr. Su, do we go save them?¡± Su Qing, holding a book and exuding a cold detachment, looked at the situation across from them and frowned, saying, ¡°Let Uncle Wang¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Chi Yan suddenly spoke up softly, ¡°Yesterday I heard that Su Niannian accused Xue Yao from her music club of stealing her song to sing, and they had a big argument. Chi Gui also stood up for Su Niannian¡­ could it be that Xue Yao, unable to take it, so found someone¡­¡± Upon hearing Chi Yan¡¯s words, Su Qing¡¯s expression instantly turned colder. Without looking back, he strode forward, ¡°They brought it upon themselves, leave them be! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kong Wen was still a bit worried, glancing over at Chi Gui. Although he didn¡¯t like them either, seeing two girls in danger right before his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy about just ignoring it. ¡°Kong Wen, didn¡¯t the professor give you extra homework?¡± Chi Yan¡¯s gentle voice spoke up, ¡°If you don¡¯t turn it in tomorrow, you¡¯ll lose points, right?¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± With Su Niannian¡¯s reminder, Kong Wen suddenly slapped his forehead, no longer concerned with what was happening to Su Niannian and Chi Gui, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± The Su Family and the Chi Family¡¯s cars were parked not far away, with drivers waiting to pick them up. Chi Yan, wearing a gentle smile, watched Su Qing and Kong Wen leave before turning to get into her car. The driver had also noticed the situation close by and hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Miss Chi, ahead¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Li, let¡¯s go home quickly! Mom must be getting anxious, right?¡± Chi Yan interrupted the driver with a smile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The driver paused, said nothing more, started the vehicle, and drove away from the school. ¨C Inside the bus stop shelter. Su Niannian tightly gripped Chi Gui¡¯s arm, her fingertips turning white from the force. ¡°Sister Chi¡­ when the time comes, you run first¡­ escape and then call the police for me¡­¡± she stuttered nervously. As the words came out, even she felt the difficulty. With her slight frame, a single move could take her down, so how could she possibly cover for Sister Chi to escape? Su Niannian couldn¡¯t help but cast a glance at Chi Gui, only to see her dark, almond-shaped eyes serene, her delicate and pretty face calm, without any expression, as if she completely didn¡¯t grasp just how dangerous the current situation was. Su Niannian, growing more anxious, was about to say something more when the gang leader with yellow hair suddenly pulled out a small knife, flashing an evil smile at the two of them. Su Niannian¡¯s soul nearly flew out of her body in fright! But the next second, the yellow-haired leader¡¯s expression turned to something more uncanny. He inspected Chi Gui thoroughly with the knife in hand, as if recognizing something, exclaimed ¡°Ah,¡± and frantically put the knife away. The sinister smile on his face instantly turned into a sycophantic one, ¡°Ay, what are you doing here? Is she your friend?¡± With her heart in turmoil, Su Niannian was bewildered. She looked at Chi Gui somewhat dazedly, the sudden turn of events happening too quickly for her to comprehend, ¡°Sister Chi, do you know them?¡± Chi Gui: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The yellow-haired leader hastily spoke up, ¡°Ai! We¡¯re just little underlings, not worth your remembering. Last time, you gave us a profound lesson with your foot¡ªwe¡¯re still thankful for that!¡± Having finished, he yelled angrily at the group of lackeys behind him, ¡°What are you standing around for? Call her ¡®Sister¡¯!¡± The group of lackeys looked a bit dumbfounded, just about to bow. Chi Gui raised her hand to stop them, her dark almond-shaped eyes cold and indifferent, ¡°Who sent you?¡± The yellow-haired leader dared not hide anything, honestly confessing, ¡°It was Xue Yao from Nancheng Medical College¡­ said to rob a person named Su Niannian of her bag¡­ Ai! We really didn¡¯t know Su Niannian was your friend, otherwise, even with a knife to our throats, we absolutely wouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Throughout his words, the caution was apparent, as if a single wrong word might result in a lesson in how to behave. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Did You Hear That? Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Did You Hear That? Su Niannian stood next to Chi Gui, her face a picture of dumbfounded confusion, having even forgotten her anger. Chi Gui nodded her head, ¡°Okay. You all can leave now.¡± The blond guy couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and head out, but didn¡¯t forget to bootlick before leaving, ¡°If you or your friends need anything in the future, just let me know! Consider it my way of apologizing!¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t say a word. Su Niannian turned her head and saw that Chi Gui still wore that same calm and aloof appearance, her attractive eyes as dark as ink, revealing not a hint of light. Before, Su Niannian thought Chi Gui hadn¡¯t grasped the situation, but looking at her now, it was clear she had the presence of a boss! Her eyes shining, Su Niannian was about to shower her with flattery when she heard her say coolly, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Su Niannian was startled, ¡°What?¡± Chi Gui turned her gaze towards her, ¡°Xue Yao sent someone to steal your sheet music.¡± Reminded by Chi Gui in such a way, Su Niannian suddenly remembered the incident, and she was beyond furious, ¡°How low can she be? Sister Chi, wait and see, I will definitely crush her in tomorrow¡¯s audition competition!¡± Chi Gui smiled lightly, ¡°Go for it.¡± ¨C Not far from the school gate¡¯s corner. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Xue Yao hid behind a wall, watching the scene at the bus stop with satisfaction. With the current sheet music gone, she wanted to see what Su Niannian would use to compete with her! But before she could finish her thought, she saw the blond guy¡¯s behavior suddenly become¡­ odd? Then she saw him courteously say a few words to Chi Gui and turn to walk towards her. Xue Yao: ? When the blond guy and his group approached, she immediately scolded them, frowning angrily, ¡°What are you playing at? I thought you were Yanyan¡¯s good friends, that¡¯s why I trusted you with this task! Don¡¯t you want to make money anymore?¡± ¡°Make money?¡± The blond guy let out a cold laugh, pulled out a knife and pressed it against her chest, ¡°Sister, you almost got us killed! You¡¯re not leaving today without paying for our emotional distress!¡± Xue Yao was instantly terrified! ¨C The day passed quickly. The audition process for ¡°Shining Star¡± was from nine in the morning to eleven-thirty, a two and a half hour break at noon, and then from two in the afternoon until six. The drawing of lots to determine the order of performance started at eight. Su Niannian drew the very last slot, and coincidentally, Xue Yao was right before her. Holding the name badge distributed by the show crew, Su Niannian stepped outside and heaved a sigh at Chi Gui; ¡°Sister Chi, it¡¯s over, I have bad luck, I drew the last slot.¡± In this kind of competition, being either the first or the last had its disadvantages. Especially the last one, as the judges might become numb after listening to so many songs before, and only an especially extraordinary song could impress them. And to make matters worse, Xue Yao was right before her¡­ Su Niannian felt even more dejected. Chi Guizheng was looking down at her phone. Liu Haiyou had sent a message early: [Sister Chi, Sister Chi, I¡¯m recording a show today, are you coming to watch? I¡¯ll treat you to lunch at noon!] Chi Gui¡¯s slender fingers texted back indifferently: [I¡¯ll see.] She was dressed simply in a white T-shirt and jeans, her smooth black hair tied back in a ponytail, revealing a pale, delicate face. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were slightly downturned, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow underneath them. Passersby, regardless of whether they were contestants or not, couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in, taking an extra look. Xinku was with several bodyguards lurking in shadow nearby. In such crowded places, especially when Chi Gui was so eye-catching, they were extra vigilant. Chi Gui, hearing Su Niannian¡¯s voice, put away her phone and looked up indifferently. Those almond-shaped eyes were deep and bright, as if they held thousands of stars; just a casual glance was enough to make Su Niannian involuntarily clutch her chest! Sister Chi was just¡­ too beautiful! Chi Gui looked at the suddenly weird-acting Su Niannian: ? ¡°Ha ha!¡± Making eye contact with Chi Gui¡¯s puzzled look, Su Niannian sheepishly scratched her head and came over with the name badge, repeating what she had just said. Chi Gui nodded, just as she was about to speak. Suddenly, Xue Yao¡¯s challenging voice came from the side, ¡°Su Niannian, what a coincidence, you¡¯re right after me¡­ I trust Liu Hai will appreciate my song even more by comparison¡­¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Is She the Little Genius? Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Is She the Little Genius? Su Niannian¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Chi Gui packed away his phone with an expressionless face and looked towards Xue Yao. Seeing her, Xue Yao was reminded of the humiliation from yesterday when she was forced by a blond-haired man to hand over all her valuables, and her complexion shifted slightly. She quickly turned and left. Su Niannian was a bit puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Chi Gui casually retracted his gaze, ¡°Maybe she had an emergency.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Niannian did not dwell on it and sat down to quietly practice singing with her headphones on. ¨C After the order was set, the competition quickly commenced. Among those participating in the preliminary rounds, there were not only enthusiasts who were there just for fun but also new students from the music academy who wanted to use this opportunity to officially enter the circle. Although these students still fell short of professional musicians, they completely outclassed the hobbyists without any issue. Soon, there was only one spot left for the top three who would receive personal guidance from Liu Hai. The first two places were both geniuses and honor students from professional music academies, who had already been signed by music companies and were here just as a formality. After all the other contestants had performed, only Su Niannian and Xue Yao were left. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Xue Yao confidently walked onto the stage, greeted the mentors, and then began to sing. She was singing the very song she had stolen from Su Niannian! Sitting in the audience, Su Niannian clenched the armrests tightly, feeling her heart bleed as she listened to the song even now! The three-minute song was over in no time. After Xue Yao finished singing, thunderous applause immediately broke out in the venue! Even the mentors gave Xue Yao high scores of up to 8.0! Su Niannian bit her lip hard, her complexion turning a bit pale. Then, she heard the judges ask the man sitting in the middle, ¡°Teacher Liu Hai, what do you think?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Niannian instantly sat up straight, her eyes wide open, staring unblinkingly at Liu Hai on the stage. Liu Hai¡¯s appearance was very imposing, with a touch of Eurasian mixed-race distinctiveness. He wore a turtleneck with a casual blazer over it, looking both stylish and sharp. Just like always, he made Su Niannian feel like screaming and throwing herself at him. But now, what she cared about most was what kind of comment Liu Hai would make about the song. Liu Hai¡¯s eyes sparkled as he watched Xue Yao, and he praised her without reservation, ¡°Hmm, very good! Whether it¡¯s the composition or the lyrics, both are filled with inspiration. With some fine-tuning, her future is definitely immeasurable.¡± But the critical point was¡­ her style was exactly the same as the little prodigy that Chi Gui had introduced to him¡­ Could she be the little prodigy? Liu Hai wondered silently in his heart, questioning whether the praise he had just given was a bit superficial. Would Chi Gui be dissatisfied? Should he add a few more words? The others were unaware of Liu Hai¡¯s thoughts, but hearing him praise someone so openly, they all cast envious, jealous, and resentful glances at Xue Yao. Even the mentors were somewhat surprised and regarded Xue Yao with additional esteem. Xue Yao, standing in the center of the stage, held her head high, trying to appear humble on the surface, but the triumphant smile on her lips could not be suppressed. You see, although Liu Hai was young, his achievements and splendor in the music industry could not be overstated even if one used the metaphor of Mount Tai¡¯s North Star! How many people had gone to his door with their scores, hoping for his evaluation, but struggled to even get a single comment from him. Being praised so openly by him was an enormous honor! Su Niannian¡¯s face turned instantly pale! She sat on her chair feeling as if she were about to collapse. Even though Xue Yao had secured a nearly third place with her leapfrogging score, it was nothing compared to the blow of these few words from Liu Hai. Just then, Xue Yao also walked down from the stage. She saw Su Niannian, whose entire demeanor had dimmed, curled her lips in a smirk, and said disingenuously, ¡°Nian Nian, it looks like this third place is mine. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely savor the experience of being with Teacher Liu Hai day and night for the next seven days, and then I¡¯ll come back and share the feelings with you~¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The Lowest Score! Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The Lowest Score! ¡°No need,¡± Chi Gui slightly turned aside, shielding Su Niannian, and calmly said, ¡°She can get along with Liu Hai on her own.¡± Xue Yao let out a sneer, ¡°Chi Gui, sometimes I really admire you. You can lie as calmly as if stating a fact.¡± Having said that, she sat back down, ready to enjoy Su Niannian¡¯s misfortune. Chi Gui ignored Xue Yao and instead said to Su Niannian, ¡°Just now, Liu Hai praised your composition.¡± Su Niannian was taken aback, looking at Chi Gui somewhat bewildered. Chi Gui looked straight into her eyes, her tone gentle and soothing, ¡°Your compositions haven¡¯t been mentored by him, yet they have received such appreciation. There¡¯s no reason your new song should lose.¡± There¡¯s no reason your new song should lose! A surge of motivation suddenly rose from the depths of Su Niannian¡¯s heart. ¡°Sister Chi, I¡¯m going up!¡± she clenched her fists tightly and stood up to walk onto the stage. Still a bit puzzled in her mind, ¡°Sister Chi¡¯s expression, that tone¡­ why does it feel like a head physician comforting a patient about to go into surgery?¡± Su Niannian shook her head, dispelled her distractions, and stepped onto the stage. On the stage. The judges were a bit listless. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 The previous song had already far exceeded the level of a student, even crushing some professional musicians in certain aspects. It was unlikely anyone following would surpass it. Moreover, according to the information they had received, the one going on stage now was an amateur singer from the medical school; they guessed she¡¯d do well just not to sing off-key. After having witnessed a gem, it was hard for them to get interested in anything ordinary. Liu Hai also wasn¡¯t particularly interested. He had all but decided Xue Yao was the little prodigy introduced by Chi Gui and thus naturally lost interest in the other contestants. But he always respected juniors¡ªeven if just hobbyists¡ªas long as they loved music sincerely, he would show respect. Therefore, when Su Niannian appeared on stage, Liu Hai was the only one focusing on her, giving her an encouraging smile, ¡°You can start now.¡± Receiving such warm encouragement from her idol, Su Niannian¡¯s heart stirred deeply. She took a deep breath and raised the microphone¡ª Below the stage. Xue Yao watched Su Niannian¡¯s demeanor, scoffing, ¡°She¡¯s got the act down, but¡­¡± Her words were not yet complete when a graceful and moving voice floated down from the stage. The singing was incredibly beautiful and engaging, just a soft, low hum to start off with, but it immediately captivated everyone¡¯s attention! The instructors who were originally casual all straightened up. Liu Hai¡¯s eyes shone with amazement, watching Su Niannian with excitement. Xue Yao¡¯s face dramatically changed! But just when all the instructors were attracted and ready to listen carefully, Su Niannian¡¯s singing suddenly veered off, becoming weird and unpleasant. She was off-key! Su Niannian¡¯s face turned pale, her heart in turmoil. She was singing just as she did in practice, so why was there such a difference coming through the microphone? The judges furrowed their brows, unable to bear it, and called a halt, ¡°That¡¯s enough, no need to continue singing.¡± Su Niannian tightly grasped the microphone, anxiously explaining, ¡°Please, please give me another chance! I¡¯m not usually like this¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, but all the other contestants only get one chance. We can¡¯t give you special treatment,¡± one judge rejected her matter-of-factly and then raised the scorecard in his hand. Then, the other judges also revealed their scores. 10 points! 10 points! 20 points! 10 points! 50 points! Almost all were the lowest scores of the event! Only Liu Hai gave a moderate 50 points, looking after Su Niannian¡¯s dignity, but it was of no use. After scoring, the judges stood up and walked down from the stage. Su Niannian stood on the stage, her hands drooping dispiritedly, the judges¡¯ discussions ringing in her ears: ¡°Of the entire competition today, only that contestant named Xue Yao has potential!¡± ¡°After all, even Teacher Liu Hai sees promise in her. She really has spirit.¡± ¡°Once this program is over, she might even be appreciated by Teacher Liu Hai and be taken on directly as a disciple.¡± Below the stage. Xue Yao breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, ¡°Is this some new way of saving face?¡± Chi Gui ignored Xue Yao. Her dark almond eyes fixed on the microphone in Su Niannian¡¯s hand, her brows slightly furrowed. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Call Liu Hai Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Call Liu Hai Just as the judges were about to leave the stage, Xue Yao and the other contestants stood up, ready to make their exit¡ª ¡°Hold on.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice, somewhat subdued, came through, ¡°Excuse me, I suspect the microphone is broken, please check the microphone.¡± Upon hearing Chi Gui¡¯s words, Xue Yao tensed up and looked nervously at the stage crew. She had indeed tampered with the microphone before she stepped off stage after her performance. Although she did not believe that Su Niannian would really be able to write a better song in three days, she still damaged the microphone just to be absolutely sure. But with so many professionals present who had not noticed, how could Chi Gui, a complete amateur, have spotted it? The judges, almost all gone from the stage, turned to glance at her upon hearing Chi Gui¡¯s words but did not care and continued to leave the stage. The stage crew stepped forward, impatiently saying, ¡°The competition is over, non-essential personnel please leave the venue as quickly as possible!¡± Seeing this, Xue Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief and mocked, ¡°Blaming the microphone for singing poorly, such a disgrace to the school!¡± When Su Niannian heard Chi Gui being ridiculed, she took a deep breath, holding back her tears, and headed down the stage, ¡°Sister Chi, let¡¯s go! It was just my bad luck this time.¡± But Chi Gui grabbed her arm and said indifferently, ¡°Did you perform abnormally?¡± Su Niannian shook her head. She was confident that she had indeed sung to the best of her abilities. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï But now, what did it all mean? ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± Chi Gui walked up to the stage crew and calmly said, ¡°Excuse me, please check the microphone.¡± The stage crew were extremely annoyed. The preliminary rounds were just a means for the show to boost its popularity; now the desired effect was achieved, who cared about how an amateur contestant performed? ¡°Young lady, the judges have already left,¡± the stage crew said to Chi Gui with a deliberately difficult tone, ¡°The footage has been shot according to the program schedule, and we have no right to ask them to come back just for you to re-record¡­ if you really want your friend to sing, go ahead and get the judges to come back first!¡± Unexpectedly, they heard Chi Gui say with some surprise, ¡°Is that all it takes?¡± Stage crew: ? Had he not expressed himself correctly? Why did he get the impression that she was thinking, ¡°Is that all?¡± The stage crew felt doubtful but still nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait for me a moment,¡± Chi Gui said, pulling out her phone. Hearing her words, a wave of laughter spread through the crowd below. ¡°Who is this person? She can¡¯t seriously think she can summon the judges at her whim, right?¡± ¡°Seems like the Chi Family¡¯s newly acknowledged daughter?¡± Xue Yao, standing in the crowd, feigned a sigh, ¡°Ah¡­ Those who leap from being commoners to the rich overnight tend to get arrogant, always thinking they¡¯re better than everyone else.¡± ¡°Heh, even if she does have connections, what difference does it make? What¡¯s the status and standing of Master Liu Hai? I¡¯ve heard that even the big families in Beijing have to depend on his mood to hire him; if she can actually get Master Liu Hai to come back, then I¡¯ll walk on my hands and eat shit!¡± Xue Yao listened to the mockery around her and curled her lips in satisfaction. She took out her phone to video call Chi Yan and said with a giggle, ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯ve got to see this, that simpleton your family took back is about to embarrass herself in the entertainment circle!¡± Chi Yan was at the Su Family home, amusing Mrs. Su with pleasant conversation. Her expression changed slightly when she received the message from Xue Yao. Mrs. Su noticed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yuexiu also looked over, ¡°Yao Yao, you were just chatting with Aunt Su, why are you checking your phone?¡± Xue Yao sat coyly on the couch, pursing her lips lightly with a hint of difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Su¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­ my sister said in front of hundreds of people that she could call out Master Liu Hai¡­ I was too shocked¡­¡± Zhao Yuexiu spoke angrily, ¡°Is she not embarrassed enough as it is?¡± Mrs. Su curled her lips disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t blame her. With the kind of life she¡¯s led before, she probably doesn¡¯t even know who Master Liu Hai really is.¡± While they were talking, Xue Yao¡¯s video call screen just happened to capture the moment Chi Gui¡¯s phone call connected¡ª Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Everyone Was Dumbfounded Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Everyone Was Dumbfounded At the competition venue. Su Niannian looked at Chi Gui with moved emotions. She hadn¡¯t expected Sister Chi to be so good to her¡­ to the extent of risking her own reputation to help her¡­ Su Niannian silently clenched her fist and made a decision in her heart. In a moment, she would claim that she lied to Sister Chi about that person being Liu Hai and take all the blame! Soon, the call connected. Everyone watched Chi Gui, her expression unchanging, calmly and clearly say, ¡°Where are you? Can you come back on stage for a moment? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Master Liu Hai, whom the high-profile individuals of Capital City tried to please with caution, seemed as relaxed and casual as an old friend in her presence. Chi Gui hung up the phone, her dark almond eyes turning to the staff, ¡°Please wait, Liu Hai will be here soon.¡± Upon hearing her words, the audience below couldn¡¯t help but snicker, and those who were about to leave stood still, waiting to watch the spectacle unfold. The staff were extremely impatient; they were exhausted from the day¡¯s work and couldn¡¯t wait to finish up and rest. They had no time to waste listening to a common student¡¯s nonsense. Even their show¡¯s producer and director had personally sought out Master Liu Hai three times to finally secure his agreement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Could a mere phone call bring Master Liu Hai here? Haha¡­ The impatient staff blurted out, ¡°Where¡¯s security? Get these two troublemakers out of here!¡± The security in charge below heard the command and quickly moved towards the stage. Su Niannian, anxious, grabbed Chi Gui¡¯s arm. Just as she was about to suggest they leave, a commotion suddenly erupted from the crowd below. Everyone stared with eyes wide in shock, looking behind her and Chi Gui. ¡°Shit! No way?¡± ¡°Coincidence! It has to be a coincidence!¡± Su Niannian blinked in surprise, turned her head, and involuntarily widened her eyes as well! She saw Liu Hai, who had previously left early, now rushing back in a hurry. And on his face¡­ there seemed to be a hint of joy? It must be an illusion¡­ Everyone, including Su Niannian, instinctively came up with these words in their minds. The staff also noticed Liu Hai, thinking he had been annoyed by the previous commotion, and quickly approached him, ¡°Master Liu Hai, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have them leave right away¡­¡± But Liu Hai didn¡¯t even glance at him, striding straight to Chi Gui instead. While in public, he still maintained the demeanor of a master, greeting her with a warm and graceful smile, ¡°I was just thinking of sending you a text, but you beat me to it with a call.¡± After he finished speaking, he noticed Su Niannian standing beside Chi Gui and paused. Chi Gui spoke up, ¡°I suspect there was something wrong with the microphone just now, could you help check it out for me?¡± ¡°Microphone?¡± Liu Hai paused for a moment before realizing something, he turned to the staff, ¡°The microphone used by this contestant earlier, can I take a look at it?¡± The staff, completely confused by the unfolding scene, blankly retrieved the microphone and handed it over. Liu Hai all of a sudden rushed out from backstage, with other mentors quickly following suit. After all, Liu Hai¡¯s status was well-established; anyone in the music industry had to pay him some respect. But they had just come out to see Liu Hai, just because of a few words from an unfamiliar girl, inspecting the microphone without hesitation? Did he trust her that much? The other mentors were also dumbfounded. This trivial matter, even if it needed inspection, should have been handled by the staff, not them personally. For a moment, whether it was on stage or below, there was dead silence. Everyone was blown away by the rapid development, their minds momentarily offline. Until¡ª ¡°There does seem to be a problem with the microphone,¡± Liu Hai¡¯s voice, apologetic and clear, rang out. He looked at Su Niannian, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for our work error, which has caused you harm. Would you be willing to sing again?¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Who is she really?? Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Who is she really?? Everyone: !!! Holy shit! Those contestants who were just looking down on Su Niannian and Chi Gui, now have nothing but pure envy!! In this world, there are no more than ten people whom Master Liu Hai would apologize to and personally invite!! And all this was because of that mysterious girl who suddenly went on stage¡­ Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shift their gaze towards Chi Gui. Su Niannian was also extremely excited, she never expected a desperate situation to turn around so surprisingly because of Sister Chi! She quickly nodded, ¡°Willing! I am willing!¡± After speaking, she looked towards Chi Gui again, so moved she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Sing well,¡± Chi Gui patted her shoulder and then left the stage. This time, Su Niannian performed perfectly, her clear and captivating singing voice amazed everyone. But the looks of the coaches and the contestants always drifted back to Chi Gui¡­ Their curiosity about someone whom Liu Hai esteemed so highly even surpassed their interest in Su Niannian¡¯s singing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¨C Meanwhile, at the Su Family¡¯s place. Even though Xue Yao had quickly turned off the video when Liu Hai went on stage, everyone in the room had seen everything clearly. There was a moment of silence in the living room. After a while, Mrs. Su finally spoke up in surprise, ¡°Mrs. Chi¡­ How does your daughter know Liu Hai?¡± Zhao Yuexiu was also shocked. Chi Gui actually knew Liu Hai? She wasn¡¯t clear about how prestigious Liu Hai really was. Her status didn¡¯t allow her that insight. But just by observing Mrs. Su¡¯s reaction, she could guess that Liu Hai was someone influential. Chi Yan, with her eyes lowered, didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Yuexiu to speak and lightly laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that Master Liu Hai is fair and kind to people¡­ The backstage isn¡¯t far, so he probably heard the argument upfront and came out to check.¡± Liu Hai¡¯s character was indeed praised by everyone. This explanation made sense. Mrs. Su didn¡¯t say anything more. ¨C Su Niannian¡¯s song received high scores of 9.5 from all the judges, instantly making her the first place! Now, the top three consisted of Su Niannian and two other prodigious students from a music academy. Xue Yao was eliminated outright. Xue Yao¡¯s complexion turned ugly, but just then, she saw a staff member coming out with the microphone from earlier, loudly saying, ¡°We ask the contestant before Su Niannian to come on stage. We found signs of tampering on the microphone and have a few questions for you.¡± Xue Yao¡¯s face instantly changed, turning to leave, but she was immediately blocked by security. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, she had no choice but to follow the security onto the stage. During that short walk, she steadied her feelings, determined to deny everything. As long as she clung to the excuse that it broke because she was too nervous, who could prove she was lying? Once on stage, Xue Yao had just positioned herself when suddenly she heard Liu Hai say, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the microphone for now. Your music style is almost identical to another contestant, Su Niannian. Could you please sing another original song for us right now?¡± Xue Yao froze completely, in a panic. She looked towards Liu Hai. Liu Hai¡¯s face was serious as he looked at her, his voice calm but filled with an intimidating authority, ¡°If you could create such an impressive song, surely you practice a lot. Singing another shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡± Xue Yao: ¡­ Though she did practice a lot, she usually preferred the cool punk style; how could she write light, fresh songs? ¡°I, I¡­¡± She wanted to lie, but facing four serious-faced judges, she ultimately couldn¡¯t utter a word, turned around in a fluster, and fled from the stage. ¨C Below the stage. Su Niannian watched Xue Yao¡¯s retreating figure, exhaling deeply, ¡°Though this won¡¯t affect her much, I guess this counts as revenge for me?¡± Chi Gui patted her shoulder, then stood up. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Who Can Endure This? Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Who Can Endure This? ¡°Sister Chi?¡± Su Niannian was startled. Chi Gui straightened his slightly askew hat brim, ¡°Left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Niannian was in a happy mood today, which made her less angry at Xue Yao. Chi Gui had delayed too much time here. After leaving the competition venue, he said goodbye to Su Niannian and left. Xing Gu was waiting by the roadside in his modified taxi. Chi Gui got into the car. Soon, Liu Hai sent a message, ¡°Chi Gui, about the incident today between your friend and another contestant, the production team wants to use it as a highlight. Is that okay?¡± Chi Gui¡¯s eyes were dark and glossy. He didn¡¯t reply immediately but first asked Su Niannian for her agreement. After getting her consent, he replied to Liu Hai, ¡°No problem. But if you broadcast it, make sure nothing is left out.¡± On his phone, Liu Hai stared at Chi Gui¡¯s message, paused for a moment, and then laughed, ¡°It seems that contestant named Xue Yao has thoroughly angered her!¡± He had known Chi Gui for almost a year. Although she usually appeared aloof and unemotional, this was the first time she was so merciless toward someone. No need to think, once this video was released, the renowned music academies in the country definitely wouldn¡¯t want Xue Yao anymore. After Liu Hai asked about the important matters, he sent another message, ¡°Dinner together tonight?¡± Chi Gui replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, need to discuss research directions regarding neurology with them.¡± Liu Hai was quite regretful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï He knew that Chi Gui had an independent research institute in Capital City, not many people worked there, but each one was a top talent sought after by hospitals worldwide. The director waited to one side, watching Liu Hai send the message, his amazement almost bursting his chest! Actually, their program editing didn¡¯t need to seek contestants¡¯ consent. But since Master Liu Hai personally spoke up, he certainly couldn¡¯t refuse. But¡­ who exactly was it that made Master Liu Hai so respectful? ¨C In the car. As Xing Gu waited for the red light, he respectfully spoke, ¡°Professor Chi, I¡¯ve recorded all of today¡¯s competition. Do you think¡­¡± Chi Gui put away her phone, ¡°No need, the production team will announce it themselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xing Gu didn¡¯t say anything more. When they returned to the residential area, it had just begun to darken slightly. Chi Gui walked up the somewhat old stairs to the fifth floor and saw the door opposite wide open; Fu Si stood there, arms crossed, lazily leaning by the doorway. He wore a beige casual outfit, and the Buddha beads on his cold white wrist were strikingly apparent. His messy black hair spread over his forehead and behind his glasses, those hooked phoenix eyes held a hint of shrewdness amidst their gentleness. Chi Gui¡¯s beautiful almond eyes lifted slightly. Fu Si lazily raised his hand to her and with cool, attractive phoenix eyes curving up, lightly laughed, ¡°Miss Chi, good evening.¡± Chi Gui, ¡°Good evening.¡± She took out her keys to open the door. Just as she was about to enter, Fu Si¡¯s luxurious yet somewhat lazy voice rang out from behind, ¡°Could I come over for meals these days?¡± Chi Gui: ? Fu Si¡¯s long index finger pointed inside, his tone full of sorrow, ¡°My employee can¡¯t cook. He set off a fire just by starting the stove¡­¡± Just emerged from the kitchen, Qin Cheng: ?? Wait, Mr. Fu, wasn¡¯t it you who asked him to do it??? Chi Gui¡¯s serene gaze passed Fu Si and saw Qin Cheng, utterly disheveled with his suit sleeve blasted open, looking extremely wretched. Looking further back, sure enough, she saw the kitchen blackened by the explosion. Chi Gui: ¡­ Fu Si looked at Chi Gui, his face helpless, his pleasing voice as light as a feather caressing the heart, ¡°I¡¯ve called someone to repair the kitchen, but a complete renovation will take at least half a month¡­ If I could, I wouldn¡¯t bother you¡­ but I¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re the only person I know¡­¡± He sounded so pitiful. Qin Cheng, with a face blasted black, couldn¡¯t help but look at Chi Gui with sympathy. In Capital City, the young ladies had gone crazy for Mr. Fu even before he did anything. Now that he deliberately acted weak and pitiful, who could resist? Miss Chi was definitely going to be tricked by Mr. Fu¡­ Just as Qin Cheng hadn¡¯t finished his thought, he heard Chi Gui leisurely say, ¡°Your social skills seem a bit weak¡­ I know a friend who specializes in improving social skills. Should I introduce you?¡± Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Not Even as Important as Vegetable Money Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Not Even as Important as Vegetable Money Qin Cheng: ??? Fu Si was taken aback and after a while, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his face and let out a soft laugh. He had forgotten that his roommate, Chi, thought differently from ordinary women. Chi Gui looked at the two of them, puzzled, ¡°Was what I said incorrect?¡± ¡°No, very correct,¡± Fu Si put down his hand and looked at Chi Gui with a smile. His phoenix eyes reflected the dim light of the stairwell entrance, as if they contained a sky full of stars that could illuminate someone¡¯s heart. ¡°However, I urgently need a place to eat right now, and I wonder if I could trouble you for that?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ She had deliberately put it that way, and yet this man hadn¡¯t given up the idea? Why does it feel¡­ that he¡¯s not quite like the Mr. Fu from the rumors? Seeing Chi Gui¡¯s reluctant appearance, Fu Si could only play his last card, ¡°As compensation during the time I mooch off your meals, you will get a fifty percent discount on anything you buy from my store in the future. And I¡¯ll buy the groceries; you just need to give me the menu each day.¡± Fifty percent off! Saving on groceries! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui immediately nodded, ¡°Deal, it¡¯s settled.¡± Fu Si: ¡­ Qin Cheng: ¡­ He had pitied Chi Gui just a moment ago, but now he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Mr. Fu. So, in Chi Gui¡¯s eyes, Mr. Fu wasn¡¯t even as important as a few vegetables? Chi Gui had already gone inside, ¡°There¡¯s only vegetable soup tonight.¡± She usually ate light meals in the evening. ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡± Fu Si, smiling, walked into Chi Gui¡¯s room and added another sentence, ¡°Easy to feed.¡± Qin Cheng subconsciously wanted to follow inside, but as soon as he reached the doorway, he was met with a cold glance from Fu Si. Qin Cheng¡¯s steps faltered. Chi Gui, having hung up her coat, caught this scene and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming in?¡± Under the immense pressure of Mr. Fu¡¯s gaze, Qin Cheng swallowed and said, ¡°No need, I still have to watch those guys fix the kitchen; I¡¯ll just call for takeout later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t have much to say. She generally didn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s business. Qin Cheng smiled as he closed the door for Chi Gui, then turned around to see the dark and cold room opposite, instantly feeling the chill air slapping wildly on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel gloomy as he pulled out his phone and sent a message in his small group: [A man with a girlfriend is a treasure; a man without one is like a weed.] Wen Zhao, the wife-boasting fanatic, was always the first to respond: [Brother, you¡¯re absolutely right! Here, take a look at what my girlfriend made for me tonight!] Soon, picture after picture of delicious food flooded the group chat. Qin Cheng, cold and hungry: ¡­ He fiercely blacklisted Wen Zhao! ¨C Inside the room. Fu Si sat on the sofa, surveying his surroundings. The small room, which Chi Gui had made cozy and comfortable, felt even more pleasant than the fleeting glimpse he got when he last came to deliver goods. Just then, Little Guai sensed someone come back and walked out of the bedroom, greeting in a milky voice, ¡°Welcome home, Fairy Sister!¡± After speaking, the robot¡¯s eyes scanned and noticed another person, politely inquired, ¡°How should I address you?¡± Fu Si saw Little Guai, raised his eyebrows, and a hint of dark light flashed in his phoenix eyes. This robot¡­ is it somewhat like the latest model developed by the Han Family? ¡°Did you buy it?¡± Fu Si squinted at Little Guai and asked with a raised eyebrow. Chi Gui patted Little Guai on the head, signaling it to move on its own, and while walking toward the kitchen, she answered Fu Si¡¯s question, ¡°No, it was a gift.¡± She answered succinctly, and Fu Si didn¡¯t ask any further. Resting his chin lazily in one hand, his phoenix eyes watched Little Guai¡¯s robotic head. When the Han Family developed the latest model of the robot, they had given him one. But as he could only return home a few times a year, after receiving it, he left it for the butler to deal with, and didn¡¯t have a deep impression of these robots. What exactly was this robot¡­ Fu Si was pondering this when he saw Little Guai suddenly turn a corner and enter the kitchen as well, considerately squatting next to Chi Gui and helping her pick vegetables. In the small kitchen, the two ¡°people¡± were closely side by side, silently and harmoniously working on the task at hand. The scene, no matter how one looked at it, was¡­ bothering. The hand Fu Si used to prop up his chin slowly dropped, and his phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Professor Chi, help! Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Professor Chi, help! Fu Sixiu¡¯s long legs stood up as he slowly walked to the kitchen door. He leaned one hand against the door frame, his slightly raised phoenix eyes gazing at Chi Gui as a low and particularly pleasant voice asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Upon hearing his voice, Chi Gui looked up at him with some surprise, ¡°You know how to do these?¡± Such a noble young master, and he cooks? Fu Si: ? Why did he sense a hint of disdain? Fu Si felt as though Chi Gui had underestimated him. He needed to prove himself. Besides, if even a robot could do it well, how difficult could it be? With a light chuckle, the tassel of Buddhist beads on his wrist fell, further accentuating his slender and attractive hands, ¡°Simple.¡± Chi Gui was silent for a moment, then handed him a bunch of greens, ¡°Then you can start by picking the leaves.¡± Fu Si: ¡­ He looked at the bundle of lush, fresh greens in his hand, falling silent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui¡¯s fridge, the latest global model shipped from Capital City, could keep vegetables fresh for at least half a month. Fu Si had never paid attention to these details; he now only felt¡­ These greens look pretty good, don¡¯t they? Is picking really necessary? Yet, with the words already spoken, Fu Si lightly pressed his tongue to the roof of his mouth and walked over with the greens, naturally pushing Little Guai away from Chi Gui¡¯s side and taking its place. Boldly bullying a robot that doesn¡¯t know how to complain. Chi Gui: ¡­ Noticing Chi Gui¡¯s expression, Fu Si explained without changing his demeanor, ¡°I still have some things I don¡¯t understand, and it will be more convenient to ask you later. It knows everything, it can assist from the side as well.¡± Chi Gui wasn¡¯t bothered about such trivial matters, and after letting Fu Si sort out the vegetables, she went to prepare the seasonings for the soup. Fu Si truly had never been in the kitchen before. Wherever he went, he was flattered and pampered by people. When had he ever needed to do such menial work? But now, to redeem his image in front of Chi Gui, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and do it. He was naturally intelligent, top-tier smarts, even something he had never done before, with a little thought, he performed exceptionally well. Chi Gui, who was nearly done preparing, took the vegetables Fu Si handed over, quite surprised. He actually did it very well. Subconsciously looking up, she saw Fu Si slightly tilting his head, a look of asking for praise on his face. Chi Gui: ¡­ She hesitated for a moment, ¡°You did a great job.¡± Fu Si was instantly pleased and seized the opportunity to market himself, ¡°There¡¯s a lot more I can do, guaranteed satisfaction.¡± Chi Gui, unenthusiastically, complimented, ¡°That¡¯s truly impressive.¡± Then she promptly dropped the greens into the pot. Fu Si wasn¡¯t completely satisfied with Chi¡¯s attitude, but watching her cook earnestly, usually so aloof and solitary, she inexplicably had a homely warmth about her. He paused, silently chuckled, then turned and walked out of the kitchen, no longer disturbing her. The soup was soon ready. The vegetable soup tasted light, but seeing Chi Gui scooping it out with a spoon, Fu Si inexplicably found it very appetizing. The two sat at the small dining table, eating in silence. Fu Sixiu¡¯s slender fingers pinched the spoon; he ate slowly, every movement exuding the refinement of a top-tier noble. After the meal, Fu Si took the initiative to clear the dishes and utensils to the kitchen. Just as he walked out, he heard Chi Gui ask, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Fu Si paused. Leave? He¡¯d much rather move all his belongings in tonight and stay long-term! Playfully flicking the tassel of his Buddhist beads, Fu Si chuckled, ¡°Driving me away right after eating, Chi, don¡¯t you think you are being too heartless?¡± Chi Gui calmly looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve personally cooked for you, how much more affection do you want?¡± How much more affection? That could be a lot¡­ Of course, Fu Si wouldn¡¯t really say what he was thinking out loud. He didn¡¯t want to be avoided by Chi Gui in the future. Fu Si picked up his coat from the rack by the door, ¡°Alright then. Chi, since I¡¯m staying next door, if you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll be there anytime.¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Shameless Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Shameless Chi Gui refused decisively, ¡°Thank you, I can handle it myself. No need to trouble you.¡± Fu Si felt a twinge of pain in his teeth at that moment. He thought Chi Gui was really too indifferent. After all, they had just finished a warm meal together, and now she was so distant. But as he was leaving, he subconsciously turned his head for a glance at Chi Gui. Little Guai, not knowing when it had come out of the bedroom, was being petted gently on the head with a faint smile by Chi Gui. She lowered her head slightly, with a smile at the corner of her lips, a few strands of black hair falling beside her cheeks. From his angle, she seemed to have shed all her indifference, leaving only tenderness behind. Fu Si stood at the door, took a deep look at Chi Gui, then turned around, closed the door, and left. ¨C After cleaning up the kitchen, Chi Gui walked back to the bedroom, turned on her computer, and just as she logged onto WeChat, she saw someone¡¯s wailing flooding the chat of her research institute¡¯s group. [Professor Chi! Save me! help!!] [Professor Chi, I have to carry out a surgery for a patient with a skull base tumor in a couple of days! I need advice and a plan, please!!] Chi Gui¡¯s research institute in Capital City was established with direct funding from above, for the purpose of tackling the various world-scale difficult questions of brain and neurological surgery. The institute had experienced professors as well as elite scholars who had just returned from studying abroad with outstanding results. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï However, these scholarly elites were mostly there for learning through practice. Chi Gui was considered half a teacher to them. Skull base tumor surgery was one of the most difficult surgeries in neurosurgery, not just for newcomers but even many veteran doctors would find it headache-inducing. Chi Gui placed a cup of coffee in front of her computer and replied, [Send me the case file and relevant detailed information about the patient, and I¡¯ll have a look.] The other party was clearly waiting at the computer and immediately sent everything to Chi Gui. The case and information involved a lot of things, including past medical history, medication, recent scans, physical examination data, and so on. Chi Gui meticulously read through everything without missing a single detail and asked the student many detailed questions. By the time the surgical plan was finally settled, it was already five in the morning. A faint white light began to appear on the horizon. Grasping the plan and nearly moved to tears, the student said, [Thank you! I really put you through a lot of trouble!] Chi Gui, feeling somewhat fatigued, rubbed her brow, [It¡¯s nothing. Perform the surgery well and don¡¯t let the patient down who trusted you.] After that, she discussed the latest research directions with others in the institute. Chi Gui could now only provide theoretical concepts; the actual implementation still had to be carried out by her colleagues at the institute. Three hours passed. Eight o¡¯clock, the sky outside the window was brightly lit, and the basic concept for the discussion had finally taken shape. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Chi Gui said with a faint smile. The others immediately said it wasn¡¯t hard at all. From the depths of their hearts, compared to Professor Chi who had been up all night, they had only woken up a few hours earlier, it indeed wasn¡¯t hard! Chi Gui shut down her computer, finished her morning routine, heated a cup of milk for herself, and fried a piece of bread. She entered the classroom right on time. Su Niannian was in a daze all of last night and finally came to her senses today. She was uncontrollably excited. Apart from the victory in the competition, there was still the matter of Liu Hai¡¯s WeChat¡­ She had thought it was a fake before, but now¡­ could it actually be real? Not daring to directly ask her idol, Su Niannian endured the whole morning and finally saw Chi Gui arrive. She stood up eagerly, about to speak. ¡°I need to sleep for a bit, don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Chi Gui said as she laid her head on the desk using her arm as a pillow, and before long, she fell asleep. Su Niannian: ¡­ She looked at Kong Wen who had followed Chi Gui and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Kong Wen shook his head, gesturing for Su Niannian not to disturb Chi Gui. Su Niannian could only suppress the excitement in her heart and sat down cautiously. At that moment, Chi Yan, Kong Wen, and Su Qing also walked in. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Distinguishable Treatment is Quite Apparent Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Distinguishable Treatment is Quite Apparent Chi Gui was spotted sleeping on the desk at first glance. The event from yesterday¡¯s competition had been edited overnight by the program team and uploaded online. Due to Liu Hai¡¯s involvement, the show¡¯s popularity had surged unprecedentedly, and within less than two hours, students at Nancheng Medical College were aware of what had happened during the competition, including Xue Yao¡¯s theft of Su Niannian¡¯s song and Liu Hai exposing her on the spot. Chi Gui, being an amateur and not having signed a contract, had all her footage cut by the production team. The students were unaware of the major role Chi Gui had played, thinking instead that Liu Hai, as a mentor, was fair and just, giving Su Niannian a chance. In the morning, they had been around Su Niannian for a long time, and now their excitement had passed. Su Qing and others naturally knew about it too. Seeing Chi Gui at this moment, Kong Wen joked, ¡°Did she and Su Niannian stay up all night celebrating, too excited to sleep?¡± Su Qing didn¡¯t even bother to give Chi Gui a sidelong glance and scoffed, ¡°A medical student, gaining fame in a frivolous show and feeling happy about it? Shameless!¡± Even if the Su Family couldn¡¯t rank among the top in the Capital City, they were still a prestigious family with some foundation. In Su Qing¡¯s eyes, those celebrities in the entertainment industry were talentless, only capable of pleasing others with their good looks. Now, seeing Chi Gui excited all night over such petty matters and even missing class in daylight, Su Qing¡¯s disgust for her reached its peak! Chi Yan, with her eyes downcast, heard this and slightly curved her lips but said nothing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Kong Wen, however, disagreed, ¡°That show is quite good to watch; my mom loves it¡­ Su Niannian really sings well¡­¡± Su Qing glared at him. Kong Wen quickly changed the subject, ¡°Hey, speaking of which, Chi Gui is quite something! She even dares to sleep during Professor Gu¡¯s lecture!¡± Professor Gu was a notorious tyrant in their specialty, not only extremely demanding but also quick to deduct points and fail students over small issues. What¡¯s more fearsome is that he was famously acerbic, offering harsh criticisms without sparing students¡¯ feelings. In the entire neuroscience department, nobody dared miss or sleep through Professor Gu¡¯s lectures. Soon, it was time for class. Wearing his usual stern demeanor, Professor Gu entered the classroom. His gaze slowly swept around the class. All the students were sitting upright, except for Chi Gui, who was distinctly noticeable as she continued to sleep soundly. Seeing Professor Gu¡¯s gaze settle on Chi Gui, Kong Wen mischievously raised an eyebrow, anticipating her receiving a fierce scolding. The other students also looked towards Chi Gui, waiting for a scene to unfold. Su Niannian was a bit anxious and reached out to nudge Chi Gui awake. But before she could do so, she saw Professor Gu¡¯s gaze retreat somewhat regretfully as he took out his textbook, ¡°Everyone, sit properly. Let¡¯s start the class!¡± Everyone: ?? That was it? Kong Wen was so shocked his eyes nearly popped out, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, ¡°No way? When did the Professor become so tolerant? He doesn¡¯t care about students blatantly sleeping during lectures now?¡± Before he could finish speaking, a chalk end smacked him on the head. Professor Gu¡¯s stern voice rose, ¡°Some students, please be mindful. Do not whisper and disturb others during class!¡± Kong Wen: ?? He was indignant! He whispered a few words, was that worse than someone sleeping? Kong Wen, daring not to speak out, could only smother his frustration in silence. Su Qing looked at Chi Gui somewhat puzzled. In three years of university, this was the first time he¡¯d seen Professor Gu so lenient with a student. The other students were also perplexed at Professor Gu¡¯s leniency towards Chi Gui, but since they were not close to Chi Gui, they hesitated to ask. Chi Yan, noticing Su Qing¡¯s reaction, pursed her lips slightly and tapped her finger on the book twice. After the two-hour class, Chi Gui finally woke up. She yawned lightly, reached out a hand, and touched her jacket. Chi Gui was momentarily stunned, then heard Su Niannian¡¯s excited voice next to her: ¡°Sister Chi, you¡¯re awake?¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Should We Take Her Along? Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Should We Take Her Along? Chi Gui turned her head and saw Su Niannian wearing only a short sleeve, her eyes shining brightly as she stared at her. This jacket must have been given by Su Niannian, worried that she might catch a cold. Chi Gui felt somewhat moved and returned the jacket to Su Niannian, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for.¡± Su Niannian put on the jacket and then leaned in closer, a bit gossipy, ¡°Sister Chi, you know Professor Gu?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chi Gui thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Su Niannian was surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know him, yet you slept in his class and he didn¡¯t mind at all? He is known to be very strict at our school!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Gui, unconcerned, stood up, ¡°Probably because I know the principal.¡± Su Niannian: ? Su Qing packed up his books and was passing by Chi Gui¡¯s desk when he overheard her remark. His expression immediately turned cold. Kong Wen and Chi Yan followed behind Su Qing, both giving Chi Gui a glance. After the three of them left the classroom, Kong Wen laughed, ¡°Putting aside how Chi Gui studies, that girl really dares to say anything! Principal Lin was personally appointed by the Capital City, even a genuine Capital City elite like you, Su Qing, can¡¯t meet the principal, yet she dares to say she knows him?¡± Chi Yan glanced at Su Qing and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my sister just arrived in Nancheng, she probably has no idea of Principal Lin¡¯s status¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? While they were speaking, Chi Gui, Su Niannian, and Xing Gu walked out of the classroom. Chi Yan quickly fell silent. Su Niannian couldn¡¯t help but glance at Chi Yan. With Su Qing present, she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Chi Gui didn¡¯t even glance in the direction of Chi Yan and the others; she walked straight out. Xing Gu followed behind Chi Gui, his figure upright, exuding an extraordinary presence. Once Chi Gui and the others had left, Kong Wen couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Who is that Xing Gu? His demeanor doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary student at all!¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Chi Yan pursed her lips, somewhat puzzled, ¡°My sister¡­ seems to know a lot of people¡­ and they¡¯re all men¡­¡± As she spoke, it was as if she suddenly realized something, and quickly added, ¡°Sister isn¡¯t staying at home now, maybe I haven¡¯t met her female friends¡­¡± These words only made things sound murkier. All her friends are men¡­ And she can¡¯t wait to move out¡­ Kong Wen snorted with a laugh but said nothing else. Su Qing coldly spat out a word, ¡°Disgusting.¡± ¡ª As they reached the school gate, it started to rain. The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, feeling cool as it fell on one¡¯s skin. Su Niannian said goodbye to Chi Gui, ¡°Sister Chi, I¡¯m going ahead.¡± She had already asked for time off, and tomorrow she would go to the dormitory arranged by the program, joining two other contestants to receive a week of professional guidance from Liu Hai. It was only for a week. Unlike the other two contestants, she wasn¡¯t planning to debut. After learning, if she was outperformed by someone else, she wouldn¡¯t need to participate in the subsequent recording of the program. Chi Gui nodded wearily, not saying anything. Su Niannian went to wait for the bus, while Xing Gu, seeing Chi Gui looking somewhat listless, expressed concern, ¡°Professor Chi, are you alright?¡± Chi Gui nodded, ¡°Maybe I caught a cold while sleeping earlier, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Xing Gu waved his hand, and a modified taxi slowly approached from not far away. To avoid arousing suspicion, a dozen bodyguards took turns driving, arriving just as Chi Gui¡¯s class was about to end, disguised as taxis waiting at the school gate. While waiting for the taxi to arrive, the Chi Family¡¯s car carrying Chi Yan happened to pass by. Today, Zhao Yuexiu personally came to pick up Chi Yan. As they passed by Chi Gui, Chi Yan reminded Zhao Yuexiu, ¡°Mom, it looks like sister is waiting for a car. It¡¯s raining outside, and she doesn¡¯t have an umbrella¡­ should we give her a ride?¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Running a Fever Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Running a Fever The driver gradually slowed the car down. Zhao Yuexiu lifted her eyes from her mobile phone and glanced at Chi Guiyi, noticing her slouched posture and listless appearance, reminiscent of wealthy second-generation kids after a night of wild partying. Her face turned cold, ¡°She¡¯s not going back to the Chi Family home, so why pick her up?¡± The driver pressed on the gas pedal, accelerating the car again. The taxi came to a slow stop in front of Chi Gui. Fu Si respectfully opened the car door for her, briefly looking in the direction where the Chi Family car had left. Chi Gui got into the car, feeling her eyelids heavy. She put away her phone, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit. Wake me when we arrive.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Si nodded, sitting in the passenger seat. Chi Gui closed her eyes. ¨C Inside ¡°Wait for You¡± medical supply store. Qin Cheng carefully handed over the documents to Fu Si, not daring to even breathe too loud, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ this is everything¡­ For this matter, will you be personally handling it back in Capital City, or¡­?¡± Fu Si lay on a lounge chair by the window, his slender fingers slowly flipping through the documents. After a while, he let out a light chuckle and casually tossed the documents onto the table. ¡°These people have got some nerve.¡± He rose from the lounge chair, stretching languidly. His eyes, slightly upturned, were dark and sharp, as if holding an unfathomable blackness, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to Capital City tonight. I need to return here before eight tomorrow morning.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°That urgent?¡± Qin Cheng was somewhat surprised. The flight alone would take at least four hours round-trip, leaving virtually no time for rest. ¡°Do you have something urgent here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Si smiled slightly, pushing up his glasses with his middle finger, ¡°I can¡¯t miss the breakfast personally made by Chi.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ Fu Si walked out lazily, ¡°Did you deliver the groceries I bought for Chi?¡± ¡°Delivered,¡± Qin Cheng said, somewhat speechless but not showing it. ¡°I bought a little bit of everything. I checked with the nutritionist from the Fu Family to make sure the combination of vegetables is the most nutritious.¡± Fu Si was pleased, ¡°Did you also stick the note I wrote?¡± Qin Cheng was even more speechless, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s stuck on there¡­¡± ¨C When Chi Gui returned home and wearily climbed the stairs, she saw a key stuck to the wall along with a note: [Chi, the groceries I bought are in my fridge, help yourself~] The message was fine, but below it was a cartoon version of Fu Si, striking an exceedingly flirty pose with a blown kiss. Fu Si: ¡­ Without expression, Chi Gui tore off the note and instructed Fu Si, ¡°Go fetch them.¡± Fu Si was incredibly surprised, ¡°Really fetch them?¡± Were Professor Chi and Mr. Fu¡¯s relationship so close? Chi Gui used the key to open the door, her tone quite calm, ¡°That¡¯s a fifty percent discount on medical supplies and a hundred dollars¡¯ worth of groceries. Why not take them?¡± Fu Si: ¡­ He suddenly felt that he had never really known Professor Chi before. However, this version of Professor Chi somehow reduced the distance of the ¡®unattainable flower,¡¯ adding a touch of worldly life. Fu Si fetched the groceries and left. Chi Gui ordered Little Guai to sort the groceries into the refrigerator. She didn¡¯t have the energy to cook, so she just warmed up a cup of milk to drink before going to bed. Early the next morning. As soon as Chi Gui woke up, her throat felt as if it were on fire, and her whole body was lethargic, devoid of strength. Her head felt slightly dizzy. She frowned; this reaction was likely due to catching a chill while sleeping in the classroom the previous day and then getting caught in the rain, leading to a cold accompanied by a slight fever. Back when she was a doctor and busy to the point of exhaustion, sometimes she wouldn¡¯t realize she had a fever until it broke. Only then would she recognize her previous discomfort as symptoms of a fever. Chi Gui didn¡¯t make much of the temperature increase. She got out of bed, took two fever-reducing pills, and was about to go to the kitchen to cook when the doorbell suddenly rang. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Ill do it myself Chapter 67: Chapter 67 I¡¯ll do it myself Chi Gui instructed Little Guai to open the door, and Fu Si entered, showing signs of weariness from travel. He donned a black long trench coat and wore gold-rimmed glasses. His slightly choppy bangs partly obscured his slightly upturned phoenix eyes, accentuating his tall and refined figure. Upon seeing Chi Gui, he smiled slightly before even speaking. Just as Fu Si was about to speak, he saw Chi Gui¡¯s condition and paused, ¡°Are you sick?¡± Chi Gui nodded slightly, unconcerned, ¡°Yes, I have a bit of a fever.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking a fever so lightly?¡± Fu Si quickly stepped forward, grabbing the girl¡¯s hand. His handsome brow furrowed, ¡°You need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chi Gui frowned, feeling uncomfortable with such intimate contact and tried to pull her hand back. ¡°A cold usually comes with a slight fever; just need some rest.¡± ¡°And a slight fever!¡± Fu Si laughed out of frustration, and took off his black trench coat, wrapping it around Chi Gui. ¡°You¡¯re practically burning up!¡± Chi Gui was stunned. Her head felt dizzy, and her reactions were slower than usual. After a while, she vaguely felt that Fu Si¡¯s hands were indeed much colder than hers¡­ Holding her, she actually felt very cool and comfortable¡­ That was not how a slight fever should feel. Previously at work, she was used to missing meals due to being occupied most of the time, with surgeries lasting over a dozen hours; she was accustomed to exhaustion, and at the moment she was a bit slow to react. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui did not protest, and holding the keys, Fu Si pulled her out of the door. Xingu and a few others were waiting nearby; seeing this, Xingu hurried over: ¡°Sister Chi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Just a bit of a fever,¡± Chi Gui waved her hand. Fu Si¡¯s dark phoenix eyes briefly glanced at Xingu, recognizing him as Chi Gui¡¯s classmate. He didn¡¯t say much, just said, ¡°My car is parked downstairs, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Xingu paused, silently swallowing the words about the bodyguard already waiting in a taxi downstairs. Professor Chi hadn¡¯t even revealed her identity to Mr. Fu; he couldn¡¯t disclose it now. Fu Si drove rapidly, taking Chi Gui to the best hospital in Nancheng. Xingu and a group of bodyguards followed in a taxi. Looking at Fu Si, they were somewhat amazed. ¡°Never thought Mr. Fu would actually take the initiative to care for someone!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that just a month ago, he was dismissive of Professor Chi, finding her rigid and boring?¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­ he seems not to know yet that the person he¡¯s pursuing is actually Professor Chi¡­¡± The crowd: ¡­ The car lapsed into an awkward silence. Upon arrival, Dean Lian personally came out to greet them. Her temperature was measured, 38.5 degrees Celsius. Fu Si held the thermometer, laughing with annoyance, ¡°If I had been any later, would you have cooked yourself?¡± After saying that, he received no witty comeback from Chi Gui. He turned to look and saw Chi Gui sitting dazedly on a chair. Her usually pale cheeks were now tinged with red, and her beautiful almond eyes seemed fogged. Gone was her usual cool composure, replaced by a delicate girlish softness. Fu Si¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A nurse came in with an IV drip and a needle. ¡°Lie down first; it¡¯ll be more comfortable.¡± Fu Si helped Chi Gui onto the bed. At this moment, Chi Gui behaved obediently, unusually docile. Fu Si couldn¡¯t help but think how nice it would be if she were always this accommodating to him! The young nurse, facing a big shot to whom even Dean Lian was exceptionally considerate, was incredibly nervous, her hands trembling. Just pushing the air out of the needle made her forehead sweat. When she tried to insert the needle into Chi Gui¡¯s vein, failing both times, the young nurse was close to tears. Fu Si¡¯s brow deeply furrowed, just about to speak. Chi Gui, observing the young nurse¡¯s pitiful state, sighed, ¡°Let me do it myself.¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Its Not to See You Being Polite with Me Chapter 68: Chapter 68 It¡¯s Not to See You Being Polite with Me The nurse was a bit confused. Chi Gui took the needle from her hand, skillfully inserted it into the back of the hand¡¯s vein, and then affixed the adhesive tape used for securing it. The whole process was clean and neat, not exceeding three seconds. Fu Si watched Chi Gui¡¯s movements, his dark phoenix eyes lightly squinting, a hint of depth in his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Chi Gui slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Sleep,¡± Fu Si moved a chair over, sat in front of her sickbed, and with a caring hand, adjusted the pillow to make her more comfortable. As the medication took effect, Chi Gui truly felt tired and, within moments, she fell into a deep sleep. It wasn¡¯t until then that Qin Cheng cautiously pushed the door open. ¡°Mr. Fu, the car that was following us on the road seems to usually be the one that picks up Miss Chi¡­¡± He kept his voice very low to avoid disturbing Chi Gui, ¡°There¡¯s someone called Xin Gu in the car, the leader of those people¡­ and also a classmate of Miss Chi.¡± Pausing, he then spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°When I¡¯ve been with you to the Shen Family before, I think I¡¯ve seen him around Old Sir Shen.¡± His tone carried a note of disbelief. ¡°Xin Gu?¡± Fu Si raised his eyebrows slightly. He had an impression of that Xin Gu¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Fu Sixiu¡¯s slender forefinger gently tapped the edge of the bed, paused in thought, then spoke softly, ¡°Go back to Capital City for me, check into Professor Chi¡¯s background.¡± ¡°Professor Chi?¡± Qin Cheng was a bit puzzled, ¡°You don¡¯t suspect¡­¡± ¡°Chi, with her treatment, doesn¡¯t seem like someone with an ordinary background¡­¡± Fu Si¡¯s phoenix eyes slightly drooped, observing the quietly sleeping Chi Gui on the bed. Her beautiful eyes were closed, as serene as usual, but less cold, appearing more peaceful and endearing. After a long moment, he chuckled quietly, ¡°If she really is Professor Chi, I¡¯ll have to worry about how to retract my previous statements.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ Mr. Fu always acted without restraint, and his remark that ¡°Professor Chi is such a dull and uninteresting woman, only a machine could tolerate her for life¡± had spread to every corner of Capital City. Professor Chi herself must have heard it. If Miss Chi really was Professor Chi¡­ Thinking about how the BOSS had been flaunting himself like a resplendent peacock in front of her with his words and deeds recently, Qin Cheng felt a secondhand embarrassment for the BOSS. ¨C Outside the door, Xin Gu and a few others were spread out, keeping watch in the corners. With Fu Si personally taking care of things inside the hospital room, Xin Gu still felt reassured. Fu Si¡¯s people were investigating them, and Xin Gu knew it too. But since Miss Chi herself hadn¡¯t made any special effort to hide her identity from Fu Si, they didn¡¯t need to do anything. ¨C Chi Gui slept straight through to the evening. The IV bottle was empty, the needle had been removed, and under her wrist was carefully placed a hot water bottle, from which she could still feel the warm heat. ¡°Awake?¡± Fu Si¡¯s voice was a bit low and soft as it came from the side. Chi Gui turned her gaze to see Fu Si sitting in a chair in front of the sickbed, his long legs casually crossed, holding a book in his hands, with the phoenix eyes behind gold-rimmed glasses reflecting the light from the window, adding a touch of tenderness to their clarity. Chi Gui gave a faint hum in response, and turned to glance out the window, ¡°Have I been asleep all day? Have you been with me the whole time? Thank you, that must have been tiring for you.¡± Fu Si chuckled softly, his slender two fingers gently flicking her forehead, ¡°Chi, I¡¯m not being this nice to you just to hear you be courteous to me.¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Fu Si didn¡¯t expect Chi Gui to continue the conversation, placed the book casually on the side table, and stood up, ¡°Want some water? I¡¯ll go pour you a hot cup.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Chi Gui nodded. Before she could even utter the words ¡°thank you,¡± Fu Si had already left the room. The fever had subsided, and her body felt much lighter. She didn¡¯t continue to lie in bed; just as she sat up, her phone rang. Chi Gui glanced at the caller ID; it was a call from Hai Dou. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Isnt That Sister? Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Isn¡¯t That Sister? Chi Gui answered the phone, and immediately a whining complaint came from the other end, ¡°Boss!! Why do you never call me first!! You know I¡¯ve been waiting for you to contact me until my hair turns white¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if it¡¯s nothing important,¡± Chi Gui replied coldly. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± the other person quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious business! Today, the Angel Foundation received a request for help from a special poverty-stricken patient. See if you want to fund it.¡± ¡°Send the information to my email, I¡¯ll reply later,¡± Chi Gui said. The Angel Foundation was a charity she established after making money to specifically aid impoverished patients, which had been operating for over three years now. However, Chi Gui was too busy to handle everything, so she handed over the management of both the foundation and the Hai Dou company to Shen Yun, only turning to her for special cases that even Shen Yun couldn¡¯t decide on. The caller was Shen Yun. After Shen Yun sent over the information, he added, ¡°By the way, the money you¡¯ve earned this year, don¡¯t invest it in the foundation anymore, keep it for yourself. The company is growing bigger and bigger and already invests a huge amount into the foundation every year, which is totally enough.¡± Chi Gui calmly responded, ¡°I currently have enough money. We¡¯ll see when it¡¯s insufficient.¡± Although the company contributed a lot of money to the foundation each year, there were too many patients nationwide needing support and no matter how much money they had, it was never enough. Besides, she wasn¡¯t much for material pursuits; keeping money unused seemed less useful than spending it to help those who genuinely needed it. And after all, she had started the foundation because she wanted to; no matter what the company did, she should do her best. Shen Yun sighed, ¡°By the time you run out of money, it might be the end of the world!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï He knew that once Chi Gui made up her mind, it was hard to persuade her otherwise, so he didn¡¯t say more but insisted, ¡°Anyway, make sure to contact me more often! If we don¡¯t keep in touch, our friendship might fade! Then, if some beauty from a rival company tries to seduce me, I might just defect, taking all your company¡¯s assets with me!¡± Chi Gui: ¡°¡­Oh. I¡¯ll pay more attention next time.¡± Shen Yun: ¡°It¡¯s not about paying attention, it is a must!¡± He reluctantly hung up the phone. Chi Gui: ¡­ Holding her phone, she couldn¡¯t help but reflect: Was she truly being indifferent towards her partner? Shen Yun, a fine elite who had studied abroad, how had he started speaking so oddly after not seeing each other for half a year? Next time she had a chance¡­ she decided to visit him in Hai Dou personally¡­ Just then, Fu Si came in with some hot water. Seeing Chi Gui sitting on the bed, phone in hand and deep in thought, his eyes softened. Without asking anything, he gave the hot water to Chi Gui, ¡°Won¡¯t you rest for another night?¡± Chi Gui slowly drank the hot water, ¡°I can rest better at home.¡± As she was speaking, Fu Si¡¯s long fingers suddenly reached out and lightly touched her forehead. Chi Gui paused. Fu Si had already nonchalantly withdrawn his hand, ¡°Looks good, the fever has gone down. Then, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ Fu Si handed over a scarf and hat that Qin Cheng had bought to Chi Gui, then draped his own coat over her, wrapping her up tightly. Chi Gui slightly furrowed her brow, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°You just had a fever, don¡¯t catch a chill,¡± Fu Si explained. After speaking, he couldn¡¯t help laughing to himself. He had never been so caring and attentive even to his own parents. But with Chi Gui, it just came naturally, and he even found it somewhat¡­ enjoyable? The two of them went downstairs together. Fu Si holding the bill for the medicine: ¡°You sit there and wait for me, I¡¯m going to pay the medical bill.¡± Chi Gui, having lain down all afternoon, didn¡¯t want to sit and chose to lean against the wall in the hospital lobby instead. ¨C Elsewhere. As the doctor walked with Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan toward the lobby, he smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Chi, both you and Miss Chi are very healthy.¡± Zhao Yuexiu smiled and exchanged a few polite words with the doctor before preparing to leave. Chi Yan suddenly seemed puzzled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that my sister? Why is she in the hospital? And¡­ wearing men¡¯s clothes¡­¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Mrs. Su Arrives Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Mrs. Su Arrives Zhao Yuexiu turned her head and glanced over, her face turning black in an instant. A girl showed up in the hospital, draped in a man¡¯s clothes, and combined with what Chi Yan had said earlier when she returned home, that Chi Gui and a male classmate were very close¡­ Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s brows immediately knit in disgust. This hospital is Nancheng¡¯s most top-tier private hospital, where many of the wealthy and privileged come. If others saw this, who knows what they¡¯d say behind the Chi Family¡¯s back! Suppressing her utter annoyance, Zhao Yuexiu walked over, ¡°Chi Gui, what are you doing here? Whose clothes are you wearing?¡± Chi Gui, still looking rather listless, leaned lazily against the wall, not wanting to deal with Zhao Yuexiu, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zhao Yuexiu became even angrier, ¡°I am your mother! How is this none of my business! Come home with me right now, stop messing around with all sorts of shady people!¡± Chi Gui frowned in irritation, ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine. Can you shut up?¡± ¡°Me, shut up?¡± Zhao Yuexiu was incensed by Chi Gui¡¯s insolence, ¡°How can you be doing just fine out there! Instead of being the distinguished Lady Chi, the fianc¨¦e of the Su Family, you choose to mingle recklessly with lowlifes¡­¡± If the Chi Family relatives and those high-society ladies knew she had a daughter shamelessly cohabiting and fooling around with men, she would lose all her face! Chi Yan joined in softly trying to persuade, ¡°Sister, Mom is doing this for your own good¡­ just listen to her, please¡­¡± ¡°Look, your sister is so sensible!¡± Zhao Yuexiu reached out to grab Chi Gui, ¡°If only you were half as sensible as her, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? But before her hand could fully extend toward Chi Gui, her wrist and shoulder were seized by Fu Si and Xing Gu simultaneously. Xing Gu, gripping Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s shoulder, gave Fu Si a cold look. Fu Si smiled, his eyebrows arching, his phoenix eyes dark and sharp as a surgeon¡¯s scalpel. Zhao Yuexiu, accustomed to a pampered life as a wealthy lady, flattered and respected everywhere, had never encountered such a situation before. Her face immediately turned pale with fright, ¡°What do you¡ªwhat are you going to do¡­ this is a hospital!¡± Chi Yan was also frightened, but she recognized them: the store owner from the school gate and the classmate who always followed Chi Gui¡­ Her eyes flickered, but she was silent. Xing Gu remained still, looking at Chi Gui. Chi Gui nodded, ¡°Let her go.¡± Only then did Xing Gu release his hold. Fu Si, however, did not let go. He looked at Zhao Yuexiu, who had gone pale, and let out a scoffing laugh, ¡°Auntie, seeing your own daughter in the hospital, you¡¯re not concerned about whether she¡¯s sick or in discomfort, but you¡¯re fixated on who she¡¯s been with to the point of embarrassment.¡± Pausing, he continued with utmost sarcasm, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re really doing a stellar job as a mother.¡± His words were not at all quietened, and in the busy hospital lobby, everyone had turned their heads to look at Zhao Yuexiu. Her face flushed crimson. She had been accustomed to others¡¯ servile flattery for many years¡ªwhen had she ever been so publicly and mercilessly ridiculed? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Gui, hands in pockets, walked off first. Without so much as a glance at Zhao Yuexiu. Only then did Fu Si release her hand and followed behind Chi Gui. Xing Gu and others walked at the rear. The group formed a tight formation, protecting Chi Gui in the center. Zhao Yuexiu watched this display, feeling surprised inside. After all, she was of the privileged class, with at least some discernment. These people¡­ They didn¡¯t seem like ordinary people at all¡­ Chi Yan pursed her lips, a shadow flitting across her eyes. Returning to the car, Chi Mingkun had already been waiting for quite a while. Seeing the grim faces of the two women, he promptly expressed his concern, ¡°Sister, Mom, what happened?¡± Zhao Yuexiu was too annoyed to speak. Chi Yan explained the situation briefly. After hearing the story, Chi Mingkun sneered disdainfully, ¡°Ungrateful thing, Mom, don¡¯t be angry over her, she¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¨C The three of them returned to the Chi Family home. As soon as they got out of the car, the butler respectfully reported, ¡°Mrs. Su came just a moment ago, she has been waiting for you for a while.¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: They are beyond their reach Chapter 71: Chapter 71: They are beyond their reach Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s face changed, and she hurriedly led Chi Yan and Chi Mingkun to the living room. In the living room, Mrs. Su, dressed in a cheongsam with her hair elegantly pinned up, appeared all the more graceful and gentle. Seeing that Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan did not look too good, she put down her teacup and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who has upset you?¡± Mentioning this made Zhao Yuexiu feel irritated inside. If it were not for those disreputable people Chi Gui associated with, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to care, only to end up losing face! Chi Mingkun, always one to speak his mind, immediately sneered, ¡°Who else but my so-called beloved sister? My mom kindly cared for her, only for her and her wretched friends to ridicule my mom for being nosy!¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Su¡¯s expression also cooled. Chi Yan gently tugged at Chi Mingkun¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say too much. When our sister lived with Grandma in the countryside, she wasn¡¯t disciplined much. It¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s unhappy about being managed now¡­¡± Chi Mingkun snorted coldly and said nothing. This was someone else¡¯s family matter, and Mrs. Su did not bother to comment, feeling it a waste of time even to mention Chi Gui. She said warmly to the embarrassed Zhao Yuexiu, ¡°Today, I came with my husband¡­ Linggui Group from Hai Dou is starting a new project tender this year. If our two families cooperate, we might have a chance.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s mood improved: ¡°Linggui Group is finally starting the tender!¡± Linggui Group, having risen abruptly in the past three years, expanded rapidly and had become a top-tier group in the country, second only to the Kyoto Fu Family¡¯s Fu Group in terms of assets and influence. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï However, the Fu Group, with its family heritage spanning hundreds of years, was, in terms of depth and strength, a giant that other emerging groups could only aspire to and was incomparable. Every time Linggui Group initiated a new project tender, it would attract fierce competition from major companies all over the country and even abroad. Both the Su Family and the Chi Family, having learned of Linggui Group¡¯s projects early in the year, had been preparing and waiting for the tender to begin. ¡°Ah¡­ If only we knew some high-level executive in Linggui Group,¡± Zhao Yuexiu sighed lightly. Mrs. Su shook her head; she also felt somewhat helpless. For such a large group, the connections needed were at least among the medium elite of Capital City. For a low-tier elite family like the Su Family, not to speak of a high-level executive, even a middle-level leader was out of their league. ¨C Chi Gui, having taken Fu Si¡¯s car, returned home. Xing Gu and a few others were still following behind in their taxi. In the car, the bodyguard sighed, ¡°I think that mother-daughter duo from the Chi Family is just inviting trouble. Should we deal with them ahead of time?¡± Xing Gu shook his head, ¡°After all, it¡¯s Miss Chi¡¯s family matter. Unless she says something, we should not get involved.¡± Bodyguard B chuckled, ¡°Is this what they call nobody¡¯s perfect? To think that Professor Chi, such an otherworldly figure, would have such foolish relatives.¡± After all, they were Professor Chi¡¯s family members, and despite the bodyguards¡¯ disapproval, they just vented a bit. Chi Gui got home and quickly went to sleep. Fu Si came out of Chi Gui¡¯s room, glanced at Xing Gu standing in the corridor, raised his eyebrows but said nothing, and directly entered the room next door. The kitchen was still pitch dark, hardly fixed. Fu Si hadn¡¯t bothered to get anyone to fix it; after all, if it were repaired, how would he continue to freeload meals? Fu Si grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the fridge, lazily sat on the sofa, and after some thought, called his family¡¯s old man. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Call Off the Engagement Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Call Off the Engagement Meanwhile. Chi Family. After briefly discussing some important business matters with Mrs. Su, Zhao Yuexiu turned the conversation to familial chitchat. Chi Mingkun, uninterested in these topics, found an excuse to leave. Chi Yan, however, sat obediently and cleverly by Mrs. Su¡¯s side. Upon hearing Mrs. Su mention matters concerning the Capital City, her heart stirred, and as if it were an afterthought, she asked, ¡°Speaking of which, Aunt Su, do you know someone from the Capital City named Fu Si?¡± She was very concerned about the man accompanying Chi Gui. Not only because of his noble aura, which one can only acquire growing up in an aristocratic family, but also due to Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s attention to him. In the entire Nancheng, nobody had captured Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s attention like that. Upon hearing Chi Yan¡¯s words, Zhao Yuexiu also grew somewhat concerned. Chi Yan hadn¡¯t thought much of it; it was just a casual question. But unexpectedly, when Mrs. Su heard the name, her eyes widened instantly, and she sat up straight, ¡°You know that gentleman?¡± ¡°Is his identity very impressive?¡± Chi Yan pursed her lips and clenched her hands lightly, ¡°Today when my mother and I went to the hospital, we happened to run into him accompanying my sister¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï At Chi Yan¡¯s words, Mrs. Su suddenly laughed, relaxing completely, ¡°It¡¯s probably just someone with the same name. That gentleman from the Capital City, even our Su Family, let alone knowing him personally, can¡¯t even get in touch with his close confidants and friends.¡± She picked up the teacup on the table, sipped her tea nonchalantly, ¡°Moreover, that gentleman has no interest in women. So many daughters of wealthy families in the Capital City couldn¡¯t even get a glance from him, let alone¡­¡± Stopping there, she simply smiled and shook her head, ¡°Apart from that gentleman, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone else named Fu Si.¡± Hearing her say this, Chi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. If Mrs. Su had never even heard of him, then even if that man was truly from a wealthy family, he was probably just from some minor, insignificant clan. So what if his temperament and appearance truly overshadowed Su Qing? A small household could never compare with the Su Family. Chi Yan¡¯s heart, which had been unbalanced the entire way, finally found peace. ¨C When Mrs. Su returned to the Su Family, she took advantage of dinnertime to relay what she had heard at the Chi Family. Su Qing¡¯s face remained expressionless. Mr. Su¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Mrs. Su deliberated before saying, ¡°With the girl being so immodest, it would be better for us to call off this engagement sooner rather than later. Otherwise, if people misunderstand her to have some real connection with our family, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Qing¡¯er¡¯s reputation.¡± Mr. Su had lived half a lifetime, and it took a lot for him to have such a precious son like Su Qing, who was also so outstanding; he valued him more than anything. After listening to Mrs. Su, his heart was somewhat shaken, but he still had some concerns, ¡°Initially this marriage was arranged by the old master and that girl¡¯s grandmother. Her grandmother was indebted to our family¡¯s old master, this is well known in our circle. If we call off the engagement without any valid reason, we might risk being labeled as untrustworthy. Moreover, if that girl becomes spiteful and discloses it to the media, it could affect the reputation of Su Family Corporation.¡± This concern was sensible and reasonable. Mrs. Su let out a soft sigh, ¡°The old master was really muddled back then, he should never have pledged his grandson¡¯s lifetime happiness as repayment!¡± Hearing this, Su Qing gently set down his chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°What grandfather originally agreed to was simply to marry a daughter from the Chi Family, he didn¡¯t specify which one.¡± Mrs. Su and Mr. Su were momentarily stunned. When the agreement was made, neither Chi Yan nor Chi Mingkun had been born, indeed, no specific daughter had been mentioned. If they were to forcefully use this as their reasoning, it might be justifiable. But ultimately, it would not sound too good if word got out. Mrs. Su was also satisfied with Chi Yan, ¡°That girl is indeed quite good, barely deserving of our family.¡± Su Qing nodded, ¡°I heard that Professor Li Weiyi from the City Hospital also thinks highly of her, and will take her under his wing during her internship.¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: You Came in the Middle of the Night Just to Say This? Chapter 73: Chapter 73: You Came in the Middle of the Night Just to Say This? Su Qing¡¯s words made Mr. Su and Mrs. Su¡¯s eyes light up. Professor Li Weiyi was a nationally renowned expert in neurosurgery, and it was rumored that this year he even had a good chance of being added to the National Medical Research Institute High-level Expert Group. To be mentored by him, Chi Yan¡¯s future was immeasurable. Mrs. Su stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go consult with Mrs. Zhao to see if we can get Chi Gui to break off the engagement himself.¡± With that, she went upstairs. ¨C Zhao Yuexiu was naturally overjoyed when she received Mrs. Su¡¯s call. She had long wanted the marriage between Chi Yan and Su Qing to be settled sooner. But since Mrs. Su had never made her intentions clear before, Zhao Yuexiu did not dare to bring it up for fear of upsetting her. Now that Mrs. Su had made it clear, Zhao Yuexiu didn¡¯t care that it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night; she directly called Chi Gui. Her call was cut off after one ring. It was then that Zhao Yuexiu remembered her number had long been blocked by Chi Gui. She went to the study to discuss the matter with Chi Changjing. Chi Changjing was naturally also delighted, although he felt a bit sorry for Chi Gui. But with Chi Gui¡¯s qualifications, he could find her a decent man among Nancheng¡¯s wealthy families to make up for it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? What was more important was that Chi Yan marrying into the Su Family would be nothing but beneficial to the Chi Family¡¯s business development! Chi Changjing immediately handed his phone to Zhao Yuexiu, letting her communicate with Chi Gui. ¨C It was eleven o¡¯clock at night. Chi Gui was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly awakened by the ringing of her phone. Still groggy with sleep and thinking it might be an emergency or surgery requiring her attention, she quickly picked up the call. But what came through the phone was Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s voice, ¡°Chi Gui, come home tomorrow and break off the engagement with the Su Family!¡± She commanded as soon as she spoke. Chi Gui¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a hint of impatience flashing in her eyes. Without saying a word, Zhao Yuexiu started to grow anxious, ¡°Did you hear me? Your father and I are doing this for your own good. Who knows how you might end up dead if you marry into that kind of wealthy family? Better let Yanyan have it. After you graduate in a couple of years, your father will find you a good match in Nancheng¡­¡± Chi Gui interrupted her impatiently, ¡°You call me in the middle of the night just to say this?¡± Zhao Yuexiu was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean ¡®this¡¯? This matter is so important¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s important to Chi Yan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Gui sneered. Being sick and woken up from a deep sleep had exhausted her patience, making her words sharp and pointed. Zhao Yuexiu was taken aback by the retort, and then she snapped, ¡°We¡¯re all one family, isn¡¯t it the same who it¡¯s important for? If Yanyan soars to great heights in the future, won¡¯t you, her sister, benefit too?¡± Chi Gui instructed Little Guai to pour her a glass of water and rubbed her somewhat sore head, speaking indifferenttly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to drag this out either¡­¡± Zhao Yuexiu brightened up, about to say something when she heard Chi Gui continue, ¡°But if you insist on calling me in the middle of the night and annoying me¡­ Then I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m in a good mood to discuss it.¡± With that, she hung up the call, blocking all of Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s curses. Zhao Yuexiu was furious, holding the phone and complaining to Chi Changjing in the study. Outside the study. Chi Yan and Chi Mingkun happened to pass by and heard Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s words. Chi Mingkun wrinkled his nose in disgust. ¡°That country girl really has no shame, wanting to marry into a wealthy family without even seeing if she¡¯s worthy!¡± Chi Yan hung her head low and said nothing. As long as the Su Family had a legitimate reason to break off the engagement¡­ ¨C The next morning. When Chi Gui opened the door for Fu Si, she clearly wasn¡¯t feeling well. Fu Si placed the porridge and side dishes on the table, and seeing her condition, his brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Has your fever not gone down yet?¡± As he spoke, his long, handsome fingers reached out to touch Chi Gui¡¯s forehead. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Im Just Trash Chapter 74: Chapter 74 I¡¯m Just Trash Chi Gui stepped back to avoid his hand. She rubbed her temples, ¡°I retired, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t rest well last night.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Si skillfully poured the congee and side dishes into bowls, the soft and sweet aroma of the congee immediately filled the room. ¡°Just a minor issue,¡± Chi Gui said nonchalantly. Fu Si didn¡¯t inquire further. The two ate breakfast in silence, and then Fu Si left. Chi Gui took the day off from school and didn¡¯t have to attend classes. She sat on the sofa with her iPad, continuing to discuss the next research direction with her colleagues from the institute. As noon approached, her doorbell rang. Fu Si had been punctual with meals these past few days, so Chi Gui didn¡¯t think much of it and instructed Little Guai to open the door. Soon after, a voice with a sobbing tone came from the entrance, ¡°Professor Chi¡­¡± Chi Gui was startled and looked up to see a youth who looked obedient and cute, with eyes brimming with tears, standing at her door, holding a large bottle of fruit juice. Chi Gui: ¡­ She suddenly felt a bit of a headache. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡°Come in,¡± Chi Gui rose from the sofa and walked to the kitchen, taking two cups from the cupboard, ¡°What¡¯s it about this time?¡± The youth entered, sat down neatly at the table, and Little Guai closed the door. Seeing Chi Gui holding the cups, he quickly took them over and then unscrewed the bottle of the drink, respectfully pouring a cup for Chi Gui first before pouring one for himself. ¡°Sob¡­¡± He gulped down the drink as if it were liquor, then started speaking with a pained face, ¡°Professor, I couldn¡¯t save him again¡­ You say¡­ why, even after a successful surgery, why couldn¡¯t he survive¡­¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t speak. The youth poured another cup, swallowed it down, and then burst into tears, ¡°Professor, you don¡¯t understand¡­ That child was still so young¡­ When he went into the operating room, he smiled at me, called me ¡®big brother¡¯¡­ but I couldn¡¯t save him¡­ I¡¯m just useless! I don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor!¡± Chi Gui sat quietly, saying nothing, letting the youth vent. Of all the students she had mentored, Xu Wen was the most sensitive and sentimental. This character trait gave him an extraordinary sense of responsibility towards patients, and his conscientious and meticulous work was reassuring. But the downside was also obvious. For instance, he could easily become emotionally affected by a particular patient. Over the past few years, he would occasionally come to her excitedly for a drink of fruit juice because a patient had recovered or performed some heartwarming gesture, and he would also cry and question life in front of her when he couldn¡¯t save a patient. Chi Gui had grown accustomed to it. She found Xu Wen annoying but not detestable. Only, she had not expected¡­ that this kid would actually follow her to Nancheng¡­ After crying on his own for half an hour, Xu Wen¡¯s emotions finally began to ease. Only then did Chi Gui reach out and pat his shoulder, standing up, ¡°What do you want for lunch?¡± Xu Wen knew this was the professor¡¯s way of comforting him and felt embarrassed, quickly standing up as well, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother, I¡¯ll cook.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Chi Gui rejected him mercilessly, ¡°Your cooking is too awful, a waste of the money I spent on groceries.¡± Xu Wen: ¡­ He settled for a less ambitious offer, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go buy groceries for you¡­¡± ¡°The fridge still has enough vegetables,¡± Chi Gui replied cold-heartedly, ¡°and, you can¡¯t even pick out good produce.¡± Xu Wen: ¡­ He sat down quietly, feeling dejected. Chi Gui cooked in the kitchen, with Little Guai still by her side helping. Xu Wen sat obediently in the living room, not daring to move, only able to stare at Chi Gui¡¯s actions longingly. Actually, he wanted to help with picking vegetables¡­ but ever since he reduced a basket of greens to half a basket a year ago, Chi Gui strictly banned him from the kitchen. At that moment, the doorbell rang again. ¡°Open the door for me,¡± Chi Gui¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Sure thing!¡± Xu Wen finally found something to do and hurried to the door. As he opened it, he smiled, ¡°You really bring friends wherever you go¡­¡± His words cut off abruptly. Outside, Fu Si stood with one hand in his pocket, the other holding groceries. Seeing him, he slightly raised his eyebrows, presenting a face that was delicately noble, with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Why Did He Come! Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Why Did He Come! Xu Wen¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he felt as though he had been struck by lightning! The Xu family barely counted as a mid-tier wealthy family in Capital City, and although Xu Wen had never directly interacted with Fu Si, he was fairly familiar with the man who all the wealthy families in Capital City spoke of with reverence. What he heard most often was that this man had the face of a refined and handsome scholar, but his heart was darker than ink, casually taking lives in conversation was not just a metaphor! Describing him as a demon would not be an exaggeration! But now¡­ Who was this handsome guy holding groceries, radiating an air of everyday life? ¡°Are you here?¡± Chi Gui wasn¡¯t surprised, poking his head out from the kitchen, ¡°Come in and pick some vegetables.¡± Fu Si walked past a nearly petrified Xu Wen, naturally placing the groceries on the table, casually rolling up his sleeves, and heading into the kitchen, casually asking, ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°A colleague,¡± Chi Gui succinctly introduced, ¡°Start peeling the garlic.¡± Fu Si chuckled softly and asked no more. Having witnessed the whole process, Xu Wen couldn¡¯t help but vigorously rub his eyes. He somewhat doubted whether his eyes were real today. However¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï After rubbing them and looking back into the kitchen, he just caught Fu Si holding a piece of garlic, squatting quite proficiently, and tossing the peel into the trash can. He was peeling quite nonchalantly, his jade-like fingertips pinching the garlic cloves, a simple motion that, performed by him, looked as elegant and beautiful as if in a commercial. Xu Wen, a grown man, couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily mesmerized. When he came to, Xu Wen realized what Mr. Fu, whom all the great families of Capital City deeply revered, was doing, and he almost wished he could gouge out his eyes! How dare he eat food personally made by Mr. Fu? What right did he have to eat it! Yet, Chi Gui then turned and glanced at him, puzzled, ¡°Why are you just standing at the door? Close the door.¡± Xu Wen: ¡­ He shakily closed the door. Sitting on the sofa, his mind still felt a bit dazed. Hadn¡¯t Mr. Fu always said he hated people like Professor Chi? Why was he now carrying groceries to visit Professor Chi? And he was even obediently peeling garlic at the request of Professor Chi! As obedient as a golden retriever! Xu Wen thought dazedly, his butt barely touching the sofa edge before he sprung up, cautiously moving to sit on a chair by the table. The two big shots were still standing in the kitchen! How could he dare to luxuriously sit on the sofa! In the kitchen, Fu Si watched Chi Gui put a fish into the pan, raised an eyebrow, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too greasy for you right now?¡± Chi Gui hummed softly, ¡°It¡¯s for a colleague, he¡¯s feeling down, just to comfort him.¡± Hearing this, Xu Wen abruptly stood up from his chair! Immediately after, he saw Fu Si¡¯s stunningly beautiful phoenix eyes sweep coldly over him. Xu Wen instantly tensed up, feeling as if a knife was held to his neck! But before he could speak, Fu Si had already turned his gaze away, his thin lips curling into a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really kind to him.¡± Xu Wen: ¡­ He felt like he was the fish in the pot! Chi Gui, not picking up on Fu Si¡¯s underlying tone, replied sincerely, ¡°The kid looked pretty pitiful crying, just comforting him.¡± Hearing this, Xu Wen¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Whimpering! Professor, you¡¯re too kind to me! Just as he was touched for a second, the chilly gaze of Fu Si Han swept over again. The emotion was swept away as quickly as leaves in an autumn breeze. Xu Wen wanted to cry but had no tears, not knowing whether he should feel touched or scared. Whimpering! Why did he even come! The kitchen was as warm as spring, the living room as cold as winter. In this eerie atmosphere, lunch was finally ready. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Little Friend, Do You Recognize Me? Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Little Friend, Do You Recognize Me? To comfort Xu Wen, Chi Gui prepared a pretty lavish lunch with fish, shrimp, and two vegetarian dishes. The meal was aesthetically pleasing and smelled delicious, which made it very appetizing at first glance. Back at the research institute, the rare occasions Professor Chi would cook always resulted in a frenzy. But now¡­ Xu Wen sat neatly with both hands and feet together on the chair opposite Fu Si, looking as obedient as a primary school student. Chi Gui picked up some food with her chopsticks and called out to him, ¡°Isn¡¯t this squirrel-shaped mandarin fish your favorite? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Xu Wen: ¡­ Only Professor Chi could be so at ease in front of Mr. Fu! He silently wept in his heart while also not wanting to waste the meal Chi Gui personally made for him, timidly picking up his chopsticks. Fu Si¡¯s voice came just at the right time, ¡°I peeled the garlic for that squirrel-shaped mandarin fish. I wonder if it affected the taste.¡± Xu Wen¡¯s hand shook, and he looked up at him. He saw Mr. Fu¡¯s refined and scholarly face with a smile, his beautiful phoenix eyes looking at him warmly and gently through glasses. Xu Wen recalled all sorts of rumors about Mr. Fu, his hand trembled again, and the chopsticks took a detour to pick up some greens instead. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The meal was supremely uncomfortable. And he still had to act natural, not letting Professor Chi catch on to any discomfort. Even more uncomfortable. Meanwhile, Zhao Yuexiu brought Chi Yan to find Chi Gui to discuss the cancellation of the engagement. Chi Gui had moved out almost half a month ago, and Zhao Yuexiu didn¡¯t know her address, yet now she had found it in seconds. However, the two were stopped by the community guard before they could even enter the compound. The guard, with a smile, responded to everything Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan said with only one sentence, ¡°Sorry, but without the consent of a resident of this community, you can¡¯t enter.¡± In the end, Zhao Yuexiu angrily pulled Chi Yan back to the car and called Chi Changjing to complain. Chi Changjing listened silently, rubbed his temples wearily, and then made a call to Chi Gui. Chi Gui took a bite of rice, felt her phone vibrate in her pocket, put down her bowl, took out her phone, and stood up, ¡°Excuse me, I need to take a call.¡± With that, she took her phone and went into the bedroom. Upon answering, Chi Changjing¡¯s voice came through the phone with a slightly reproachful tone, ¡°Chi Gui, your mother and sister came to visit you. Why didn¡¯t you let them into the community?¡± Chi Gui, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Chi Changjing: ¡°How could you not know, they called you¡­¡± Chi Gui: ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already blacklisted them.¡± Chi Changjing was momentarily speechless, knowing with Chi Gui¡¯s attitude, there was no chance Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan would be let into the community. He sighed and tried a different approach, ¡°Tonight is Old Sir Li¡¯s seventieth birthday celebration. You should attend as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Chi Gui rejected without hesitation. Chi Changjing: ¡°Old Sir Li was close friends with your grandmother before he passed. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Chi Gui slightly furrowed her brow in annoyance. Invitations to grand house events are usually sent out a week or even half a month in advance. The fact that Chi Changjing was only telling her now made it obvious whether he truly wanted her to attend the banquet or just for Zhao Yuexiu and her daughter to corner her. It was clear as day without even thinking. But Old Sir Li indeed had been close friends with her grandmother¡­ Chi Gui, ¡°Send me the time and location via text.¡± Chi Changjing smiled contentedly, ¡°I¡¯ll have the family driver come to get you.¡± Old Sir Li was a magnate of Nancheng, a figure of great influence even though he had retired years ago. The elites of Nancheng, even Chi Changjing himself, had to give him some respect. This time, those attending Old Sir Li¡¯s banquet were all top-tier families of Nancheng. Letting Chi Gui see the difference between herself and the sons of rich families firsthand should make her stop refusing to cancel the engagement. ¨C In the living room. Fu Si and Xu Wen watched as Chi Gui went into the bedroom. Xu Wen¡¯s face was filled with panic, and in his mind, the song ¡°Please come back to me~ I can¡¯t bear it alone~¡± was playing on repeat when he suddenly heard Fu Si chuckle softly. His deep voice carried a hint of laziness, ¡°Kid, do you know me?¡± Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The World of the Big Boss is Hard to Understand Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The World of the Big Boss is Hard to Understand Xu Wen shuddered instantly. He turned to look at Fu Si, only to see him sitting casually on the sofa with one arm resting on the back, his sleeve pulled up slightly to reveal dark red prayer beads around his wrist. A playful smile played on his exquisitely handsome face. Xu Wen dared not lie, ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I am from the Xu Family of Capital City¡­ I¡¯ve seen you at parties before.¡± Fu Si raised an eyebrow and thought for a while but didn¡¯t remember. There were many grand families in Capital City, but only three or four could catch his eye and be remembered. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Si didn¡¯t care about this issue, and he slightly lifted his chin toward Chi Gui¡¯s bedroom, ¡°Are you quite familiar with Chi?¡± Chi, Chi?! Xu Wen was horrified; the world of the elites was hard to grasp! Xu Wen dared not say much and cautiously responded, ¡°Well, quite¡­ Chi¡­ Gui and I used to work in the same company¡­¡± Fu Si¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Why would Chi be working at the same company as a scion of Capital City¡¯s elite families? Xu Wen was frantically drafting in his mind, just waiting for Fu Si to ask which company. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï However, Fu Si just smiled and nodded his head, then asked no further. Xu Wen: ¡­ He had a bellyful of drafts that he couldn¡¯t voice, and it was so uncomfortable! Just then, Chi Gui came out. Xu Wen quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Chi Gui, carrying a cell phone, came over and sat down on the sofa, calmly picking up the chopsticks, ¡°Nothing, I have a banquet to attend tonight.¡± ¡°What banquet?¡± Fu Si lifted an eyebrow. Chi Gui: ¡°Old Sir Li¡¯s.¡± She turned to Xu Wen, ¡°Finish your meal and leave, I won¡¯t have time to entertain you.¡± Xu Wen: !! How did Professor Chi figure out he wanted to stay for the night?! Xu Wen didn¡¯t want to leave so soon, ¡°All the flights at this time are sold out, the earliest is at four¡­¡± He had attended many dinners before with his family, leaving at four wouldn¡¯t delay Professor Chi. Fu Si slowly put down his chopsticks, ¡°My friend just happens to have a 2 p.m. flight ticket, you can make it if you leave now.¡± Xu Wen: ¡­ The boss had spoken; what could he do¡­ Before boarding the plane, Xu Wen received WeChat messages from his research institute colleagues, who were all envious that he had lunch with Professor Chi. Only Xu Wen himself knew how difficult it was to be sandwiched between two big shots! He replied tearfully, ¡°What I ate wasn¡¯t just a meal, it was a do-or-die affair!¡± Everyone: ? Xu Wen ignored the WeChat and thought about Professor Chi actually being with Fu Si; he suddenly felt heartache as if good cabbage was ruined by pigs. ¨C After Fu Si helped Chi Gui clean up the dishes, he also took his leave. Qin Cheng was already waiting in the living room, his face a complex mix as he faced the still dark kitchen. Seeing Fu Si return, he quickly said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve found out. Miss Chi is not Professor Chi.¡± ¡°Not?¡± Fu Si raised an eyebrow, a playful gleam in his phoenix eyes, ¡°Then who is she?¡± Qin Cheng handed over the investigation data to Fu Si, ¡°The previous information was correct, it¡¯s just that she once worked in Capital City for a while¡­ Mr. Fu, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong before. The bodyguards around Old Sir Shen probably have nothing to do with Miss Chi.¡± He was unsure whether this outcome was good or bad. Fu Si didn¡¯t care at all, casually placing the documents on a nearby table with a light chuckle, ¡°I said, how could she be that kind of boring, rigid woman.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ ¡°Go check how Xu Wen knows Chi,¡± Fu Si tapped his phone gently against his palm. ¡°Xu Wen? That grandson of the Xu family?¡± Qin Cheng was surprised, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in him?¡± As a bodyguard and the leader of the intelligence group Fu Si had created, Qin Cheng¡¯s first task was to thoroughly investigate all the major and minor elite families in Capital City. Fu Si: ¡°Just had a meal with him¡­ at Chi¡¯s house.¡± Qin Cheng: ?? He was a bit puzzled, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just ask him directly?¡± Fu Si chuckled, but his tone was hardly humorous, ¡°That kid isn¡¯t stupid; he had already thought up lies before I even asked.¡± ¨C Meanwhile. Chi Gui also received a report from Xingu. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Are You Misunderstanding Yourself? Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Are You Misunderstanding Yourself? When Xing Gu arrived, Chi Guizheng was sitting on the sofa, studying a human anatomy model with a scalpel in hand. Little Guai stood not far from her, grooming herself. The ordinary room instantly filled with a high-end sense of technology because of this scene. As Xing Gu entered, she instinctively lightened her steps and lowered her voice, fearing she might disturb the moment, ¡°Professor Chi, Old Sir Shen sent me to tell you that regarding Qin Cheng¡¯s investigation of you, he has joined forces with Old Sir Fu and created a false trail. It will definitely deceive Mr. Fu, so please be assured.¡± Chi Gui: ? She paused with the scalpel in hand, slowly looked up somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why would we want to deceive him?¡± Xing Gu was taken aback by the question, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he failed to recognize you for so long? Aren¡¯t you deliberately hiding your identity to prevent him from recognizing you?¡± Chi Gui slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°I¡¯ve never hidden anything.¡± Xing Gu was dumbfounded. He had never paid attention before, but now that Chi Gui mentioned it, he suddenly realized. Indeed¡­ whether with Mr. Fu or at school, Professor Chi had never lied¡­ It was just disbelief on the part of others. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Not only disbelief, but they even tried to make up explanations for Professor Chi with their own imagination¡­ After coming to this realization, Xing Gu couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. Sometimes, overthinking really wasn¡¯t good. Chi Guizheng thought it would be better to clear up this misunderstanding with Old Sir Shen and the others. She opened WeChat, entered a group chat, and found Old Sir Shen and Old Sir Fu¡¯s WeChat profiles to send them an explanation. Old Sir Shen immediately replied with a chuckle, saying there¡¯s no need to mind and expressed concern for her injuries. Old Sir Fu took a while to reply, with a simple and brisk message¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; that brat has never been interested in you. Suddenly investigating like this, he¡¯s definitely up to no good. You can rest assured, I will keep you well-hidden, so he doesn¡¯t disturb you!¡± Chi Gui read Old Sir Fu¡¯s reply, laughed lightly, and didn¡¯t bother to explain any further. She originally didn¡¯t want to have much to do with Fu Si, so there was no need for excessive explanations. On the other side. After replying to Chi Gui, Old Sir Fu sighed and said to the butler, ¡°Tell me, why doesn¡¯t that brat like Chi Gui, such a good child?¡± ¡ªCompletely unaware that he was the one thwarting his precious grandson¡¯s chances at love. ¨C After reporting to Fu Si, Qin Cheng suddenly remembered something else, ¡°By the way, Young Master Fu, Mr. Li is hosting a banquet tonight and has sent you an invitation.¡± Mr. Li¡¯s family had a large business empire, and although their roots were in Nancheng, he had expanded and flourished in Capital City in his younger days. At his peak, he even had connections with people like Old Sir Fu. Although his glory days had passed, his contact with Old Sir Fu and others hadn¡¯t been entirely severed. Fu Si had just arrived in Nancheng, and Mr. Li was aware of this. The banquet he held was the first to invite Fu Si. However, Fu Si had never before attended such inconsequential banquets, so Qin Cheng had only just remembered to mention it. He simply reported it in passing, not believing for a second that Fu Si would attend. After speaking, he prepared to attend to other matters. Unexpectedly, Fu Si extended his hand, ¡°The invitation?¡± Qin Cheng: ? He was incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± Fu Si raised an eyebrow, languidly responding, ¡°The elder personally invited me, and I am going to refuse? Am I such an impolite person?¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ He silently swallowed the words, ¡°Aren¡¯t you misunderstanding yourself a bit?¡± and quietly handed over the invitation. Fu Sixiu¡¯s long fingers took the invitation, tapped it against his palm, seemingly struck by a thought; he pulled out his phone, opened WeChat, and tagged everyone in a group: ¡°Attending a banquet with my girlfriend, what kind of couple outfit is the most eye-catching?¡± Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Taking a Taxi to the Banquet Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Taking a Taxi to the Banquet As soon as he spoke up, the group chat instantly came alive. But the collective brainstorming of a bunch of single people was clearly a sorry sight to witness. Someone wondered, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you have the best designer by your side? It would be better to ask him instead of us!¡± Fu Si smiled, his jade-like fingertips tapping the screen as he replied, ¡°I just wanted to tell you guys that I am going to a banquet with my girlfriend.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Chi Changjing had Zhao Yuexiu prepare a dress for Chi Gui, which the butler delivered. Chi Gui glanced at the fancy decorations on the dress and set it aside, pulling out a pale blue gown from her wardrobe instead. It was tailor-made for her by the Shen Family¡¯s longstanding cooperative designer during her time in the Capital City. Chi Gui was indifferent to the style and materials of such luxury items. She might not attend banquets more than twice a year, but she found the dress comfortable to wear and it didn¡¯t hinder her movements, so she kept it. After changing, she checked the time, and the driver Chi Changjing mentioned hadn¡¯t arrived. Chi Gui didn¡¯t mind, picked up the bag that matched the dress, and walked downstairs. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Xing Gu and a few others were waiting downstairs; when they had nothing else to do, he and two others were responsible for securing Chi Gui¡¯s corridor. Seeing Chi Gui come out, their eyes lit up. Chi Gui was petite, with a small frame that always made her look delicate, yet her figure was incredibly proportioned and perfect. The dress showcased her innate grace flawlessly. But then, seeing Chi Gui walking towards a taxi, Xing Gu was shocked, ¡°Professor Chi, you¡­ you¡¯re thinking of taking this to the banquet?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chi Gui was perplexed, ¡°Why not?¡± Xing Gu was somewhat speechless, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t¡­ but when attending a banquet¡­ people usually try to dress up glamorously, and they pick the best cars¡­ so they won¡¯t be looked down upon.¡± Chi Gui became even more confused, ¡°Dress up glamorously? I¡¯ve gone in a white lab coat before, for convenience, and everyone was quite welcoming, no one looked down on me.¡± Xing Gu: ¡­ It was his mistake. He forgot that Professor Chi wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. With her status and position, even if she showed up wearing flip-flops and a tank top, she would still be held at the center of attention. ¨C When Fu Si and Qin Cheng came down, they just happened to see Chi Gui leaving in the taxi. Qin Cheng¡¯s jaw almost dropped, ¡°No way! She¡¯s actually taking a taxi? Why didn¡¯t she ask us?¡± Mr. Li and Old Sir Fu had a reasonably good relationship, and Qin Cheng was aware of his status in Nancheng. The people who could attend Old Sir Li¡¯s banquet tonight were undeniably the real power brokers of Nancheng, including some branch families from the Capital City. If Chi Gui went like this¡­ wouldn¡¯t she be laughed at? Qin Cheng turned to look at Fu Si, ¡°Mr. Fu, should we call Miss Chi and let her take our car?¡± Fu Si was dressed in rare black formal attire, wearing gold-rimmed glasses. His tie and shirt buttons were meticulously in place, making him look even more elegantly refined and abstinent. Seeing this, he chuckled lightly. With that chuckle, his ink-wash-like eyes suddenly overflowed with an enticing allure, instantly dispersing the air of abstinence around him. His slender fingers gently touched the edge of his glasses, ¡°No need.¡± No need? Qin Cheng was puzzled. Was he really just going to watch Miss Chi embarrass herself? But before he could finish the thought, he heard Fu Si lazily say, ¡°Go rent me a taxi.¡± Qin Cheng: ¡­ He felt it was unnecessary and couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Mr. Fu, wouldn¡¯t it be better for Miss Chi to take our car?¡± Fu Si glanced at him, lips teasingly curved, ¡°What would you, a single dog, understand? If my girlfriend wants to take a taxi, of course, I shall accompany her.¡± Suddenly filled with an unavoidable dose of public display of affection, Qin Cheng: ¡­ When he went to contact the car rental company, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly: Calling her your girlfriend like that, has Miss Chi agreed? ¨C Upon arriving at the hotel where Old Sir Li¡¯s banquet was being held, Chi Gui had just alighted from the taxi when she happened to run into the Chi Family and the Su Family, who were also just getting out of their cars. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Are There Any Other Big Shots in Nancheng? Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Are There Any Other Big Shots in Nancheng? Old Sir Li¡¯s banquet was reserved at the most prestigious seven-star hotel in Nancheng, and the parking lot alone was a dazzling display of luxury vehicles. Not to mention the overflow of cars that couldn¡¯t fit and had to be left outside. Chi Gui was not interested in these at all; he merely gave them a glance before turning to walk away. However, he had only taken a few steps when he saw Zhao Yuexiu, Chi Yan, and Chi Mingkun getting out of a car ahead, with Mrs. Su and Su Qing waiting not far off. The first thing Zhao Yuexiu and the others noticed was the parking spot left empty for the easiest parking, with people deliberately guarding it. In such cases, it usually meant that some VIP was coming, and the spot was reserved especially for them. ¡°Is there someone particularly important in Nancheng?¡± Mrs. Su was somewhat surprised. Even the Su Family hadn¡¯t received such distinguished treatment from Old Sir Li. Is there a power bigger than the Su Family in Nancheng? Mrs. Su herself didn¡¯t know, so Zhao Yuexiu and Chi Yan knew even less. While they were puzzled, they saw Chi Gui not far away. And they also saw the taxi two steps behind her. Mrs. Su was immediately shocked, ¡°Zhao, Mrs. Zhao¡­ Your eldest daughter¡­ Why did she come in a taxi?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Su Qing, standing next to Mrs. Su, deliberately turned her head away. Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s face looked awful, but she still maintained a smile. The expressions on Chi Yan and Chi Mingkun were also unpleasant. Chi Gui¡¯s action had caused them embarrassment as well. As the parking lot steadily filled with vehicles from wealthy families, Mrs. Su, feeling embarrassed, took the lead and left with Su Qing. Chi Mingkun didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go! Talking to her now will just invite ridicule.¡± Chi Yan pursed her lips, silent. Zhao Yuexiu wanted to go over and say something to Chi Gui, but just then, several ladies from rich families got out of their cars and noticed Chi Gui¡¯s taxi, immediately covering their mouths and whispering amongst themselves. Upon seeing Zhao Yuexiu, they all greeted her with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Zhao, why aren¡¯t you going in? Do you know that woman who came in a taxi?¡± Zhao Yuexiu pressed her lips together and decided to abandon her intention to approach, ¡°I don¡¯t know her; I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She led Chi Yan and Chi Mingkun away, accompanied by the few wealthy ladies. Lucky, following behind Chi Gui, couldn¡¯t help but frown at the scene. But Chi Gui was completely unconcerned, striding forward with an indifferent expression. Chi Changjing and Mr. Li¡¯s butler were waiting at the entrance, and when he saw Zhao Yuexiu approaching with only Chi Yan and Chi Mingkun, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I ask you to pick up Chi Gui?¡± Zhao Yuexiu, irritated at the mention of Chi Gui¡¯s name, replied impatiently, ¡°Yanyan had a little problem with her dress, and by the time we fixed it, it was nearly time for the banquet to start. I had no time to pick her up specially!¡± Chi Yan, with her head lowered, apologized guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, blame me, not Mom¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for holding us back¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Chi Changjing¡¯s heart softened, and he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go in.¡± After all, as long as Chi Yan was there, that was fine; Chi Gui on the other hand¡­ meeting Old Sir Li in her state, wouldn¡¯t that be enough to shame the Chi Family? The butler stood aside, saying nothing, and smiled as he led them upstairs. When he came down, Old Sir Li had not made any particular request to see that Miss Chi Family, so he figured it didn¡¯t matter much to him. ¨C On the second floor. The reception hall, luxuriously and uniquely decorated, showcased Old Sir Li ¨C despite being over seventy years old, he was still sprightly and sharp-eyed, betraying no sign of senility. Mrs. Su and Su Qing were already there. Even Mrs. Su had to speak respectfully to this elderly man, who had had dealings with the Four Major Families of Capital City. The Chi Family of four came in, and Chi Yan immediately greeted him sweetly, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Li.¡± Chi Mingkun followed suit. Old Sir Li¡¯s face immediately bloomed with a smile, ¡°Yanyan and Ming Kun are here? Come, sit over here!¡± Chi Yan and Chi Mingkun sat down next to Su Qing. Chi Changjing and Zhao Yuexiu took seats next to Mrs. Su. Old Sir Li looked toward the door, ¡°What about Yin Yue, my granddaughter from Nancheng? Wasn¡¯t she said to be coming?¡± Yin Yue was the name of Chi Gui¡¯s grandmother. Zhao Yuexiu¡¯s face stiffened briefly, then she smiled and said, ¡°When we were coming up, she hadn¡¯t arrived yet¡­ We were worried you might be in a hurry, so we came up ahead of her.¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Not Worth the Trouble Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Not Worth the Trouble Chi Mingkun, straightforward and dissatisfied, said, ¡°She just arrived in Nancheng and couldn¡¯t wait to move out of our house. She doesn¡¯t want to associate with us¡­ This time, Dad had already informed her in advance to attend Grandpa Li¡¯s banquet, yet she didn¡¯t suggest coming to our house early to head here together. Instead, she insisted that we pick her up.¡± Chi Yan quickly tugged at Chi Mingkun¡¯s sleeve, apologizing, ¡°Grandpa Li, it¡¯s my fault too¡­ If my gown hadn¡¯t had issues, and I could have left home earlier, then I could have picked up my sister¡­¡± Old Sir Li frowned slightly, a hint of displeasure crossing his eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, she is just too arrogant and willful.¡± Though he and Yin Yue had once been close friends, it had been thirty years since they last met, and their affection had naturally faded. He had thought that today, upon meeting her granddaughter, if she proved herself capable, he might, out of consideration for their past friendship, ask the Fu Family or Shen Family in Capital City to secure a bright future for Chi Gui. But now, seeing her character¡­ it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble. Zhao Yuexiu smiled and changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Uncle Li, Yanyan has been accepted as a student by Professor Li Weiyi. She¡¯ll be going to his hospital to intern in the latter half of this year!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Old Sir Li¡¯s face lit up with joy as he looked at Chi Yan with admiration. Professor Li Weiyi was eligible this year to join the national senior researchers¡¯ expert group, an undisputed leader in the field of neurosurgical disorders in the country. Each year, countless students hoped to be taken under his wing. For Chi Yan to be selected by him was a truly magnificent achievement! What¡¯s more important, it¡¯s possible that in the future she could enter the expert group ahead of time through Professor Li¡¯s recommendation. Mrs. Su also smiled and said, ¡°I heard from someone that our country has a prodigy who was selected for the national senior research academy¡¯s expert group at just over twenty years old. With Yanyan¡¯s high talent and hard work, getting in shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.¡± This statement immediately sparked everyone¡¯s curiosity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡°Who is that person?¡± Zhao Yuexiu couldn¡¯t help asking. Mrs. Su waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. That kid keeps a low profile, refusing all media interviews and focusing solely on medical research. Now, they only treat those top elites and officials in Capital City; ordinary people can¡¯t even request their services.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yuexiu couldn¡¯t help but express her envy, ¡°I wonder whose child it is, being so outstanding.¡± Although Chi Yan was already excellent, compared to such a genius, she seemed considerably more ordinary. Chi Yan bit her lip, her fists clenching slightly. Old Sir Li sighed, ¡°Such talent is rare by chance¡­ Once Yanyan goes to Capital City next year, with some effort, she still might catch up.¡± After a few more exchanged pleasantries, the butler came up to report, ¡°Miss Chi Gui requests to see you.¡± Old Sir Li waved his hand, saying indifferently, ¡°No need, just say I¡¯m tired and it¡¯s not convenient to see guests.¡± The butler left. Chi Yan lowered her head, slightly relieved. ¨C Downstairs. Chi Gui stood calmly at the staircase entrance, her bodyguard standing loyally behind her. Her skin was naturally fair, and her light blue dress further accentuated her inherent qualities. Her black hair was casually tied up, revealing her fair face and beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Although she was plainly dressed and just standing quietly there, people around her couldn¡¯t help but keep their eyes on her. Some were already quietly inquiring about her background. Soon, the butler came downstairs and conveyed Old Sir Li¡¯s message. Her bodyguard slightly furrowed his brow, about to speak. Chi Gui raised her left hand, stopping him, and politely nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you for the effort.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the butler quickly replied. He looked at the young woman in front of him, feeling very fond of her, especially considering the bodyguard behind her, clearly not someone ordinary people could afford to hire¡­ Unfortunately¡­ The butler sighed, Old Sir Li¡¯s dislike meant all efforts were futile. ¨C Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Theres No Need to Continue Chapter 82: Chapter 82: There¡¯s No Need to Continue Chi Gui said goodbye to the butler and casually chose a sofa to sit down on. Xing Gu pondered somewhat bewildered, ¡°Professor Chi, you just have to reveal your identity, and he definitely won¡¯t refuse you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Chi Gui replied calmly, not taking the matter to heart, ¡°I came here just to fulfill a last wish for my grandmother. As for what the other party thinks, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It took a moment for Xing Gu to understand. If one had to declare their identity even for a meeting, then there was no need to continue the relationship. ¨C Not long after, Chi Changjing and a few others also came down from the second floor. Seeing Chi Gui, Mrs. Su gave Zhao Yuexiu a meaningful glance and walked toward another room. Zhao Yuexiu wanted to follow, but Chi Changjing stopped her, ¡°Let me go talk to Chi Gui!¡± He walked over. The banquet was lively, with ladies and young masters from various prominent families gathered together, chatting and laughing, while Chi Gui sat alone on a sofa, unnoticed. Chi Changjing felt a sudden, inexplicable pang in his heart. After all, she was his daughter, and he softened his tone slightly, ¡°Chi Gui, can you come here? Daddy has something to tell you.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Chi Gui looked up at him and stood up. Chi Changjing led her to a room on the first floor designated for guests to rest and pushed open the door. Chi Gui entered the room, while Xing Gu stayed by the door. As soon as she went in, Chi Gui saw Mrs. Su and Su Qing sitting on the sofa, with Chi Yan, Chi Mingkun, and Zhao Yuexiu chatting beside them. She raised an eyebrow and went straight to the other side to sit down, without saying a word. Seeing this, Mrs. Su did not say anything either, pondering for a moment before speaking warmly, ¡°Chi Gui, you must be aware of the reason we asked you to come this time¡­ Everything that had to be said has been repeated countless times before by me and your mother, so I won¡¯t waste words here. As long as you agree to take the initiative to break off the engagement with Su Qing, I can guarantee you a job at a top-tier hospital in the Capital City after you graduate.¡± The Su Family¡¯s main business was hospitals, so this was a promise they could keep. Hearing Mrs. Su say this, everyone from the Chi Family was shocked. Even Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but frown. A job at a top-tier hospital in the Capital City was not something just anyone could obtain. Countless medical students each year were desperately trying to get into these hospitals! Mrs. Su had just made such a generous offer right from the start! Chi Gui didn¡¯t say anything, her slender fingers lightly tapping on the table. She was a bit puzzled. Did the Su Family look down on her so much that they thought this easily attainable promise was a bargaining chip? ¡°What more could you be dissatisfied with?¡± Seeing that Chi Gui remained silent, Mrs. Su felt even more contempt, ¡°Do you want money? Just name your price!¡± Su Qing glanced at Chi Gui, who still didn¡¯t plan to speak, and finally said, ¡°Chi Gui, I cannot possibly marry you. If you insist on dragging this out, our family can force the cancellation of the engagement; it¡¯s just that then, you won¡¯t get anything out of it.¡± Chi Yan remained silent, her eyes downcast, sitting obediently and demurely. Chi Mingkun glared at Chi Gui with disgust, but he dared not speak because of Chi Changjing¡¯s presence. Unable to restrain herself, Zhao Yuexiu spoke up, ¡°Chi Gui, let me make it clear to you, if because of your failure to recognize what¡¯s good for you, you force the Su Family to take measures to protect themselves, we will not care about you!¡± Hearing this, Chi Gui finally came back to her senses. She chuckled softly and looked at Chi Changjing, ¡°Do you think so too?¡± Chi Changjing didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. He felt that to speak in such a heartless manner was cruel, but to not speak¡­ Chi Changjing looked at Chi Yan, who was sitting there with her eyes downturned, thought of her increasingly bright future prospects, and ground his teeth, ¡°Chi Gui, just agree for now, and Daddy will find you a better marriage¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Chi Gui chuckled and shook her head, stopping Chi Changjing from continuing, ¡°I agree.¡± Seeing that Chi Gui had agreed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Gui didn¡¯t pay attention to everyone¡¯s reactions and simply said, ¡°But¡­¡± Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: May I Ask Who Your Girlfriend Is? Chapter 83: Chapter 83: May I Ask Who Your Girlfriend Is? She paused, then continued, ¡°From now on, whether it¡¯s the Chi Family or the Su Family, they have nothing to do with me. You must not tell anyone about your relationship with me. Apart from matters related to my grandmother, you must not contact me in any way. Can you do that?¡± Mrs. Su couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have no interest in affiliating ourselves with you.¡± Zhao Yuexiu didn¡¯t think twice and nodded directly, ¡°Yes.¡± A mocking flicker passed through Su Qing¡¯s cold eyes. Chi Mingkun sneered mercilessly, ¡°A country girl really thinks she¡¯s some important figure!¡± ¡°Alright, brother, that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Chi Yan urged with her mouth, but her eyes also carried a smile. Except for the silent Chi Changjing, everyone thought Chi Gui was simply laughable. Chi Gui¡¯s expression remained calm. She nodded, her eyes pitch-black, ¡°Deal sealed.¡± Before Mrs. Su could say anything, Zhao Yuexiu eagerly pulled out paper and a pen from her bag and slapped them on the table, ¡°Write it down!¡± Chi Gui¡¯s slender fingers picked up the pen and quickly wrote a few lines, then signed her name. After that, she dropped the pen and left the private room without turning back. Xingu was waiting outside and whispered when he saw Chi Gui emerge, ¡°Professor Chi, Mr. Fu has arrived.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Chi Gui: ? Why would he attend such a banquet? ¨C In the private room. Chi Changjing looked at Chi Gui¡¯s handwriting in shock. He had thought that someone like Chi Gui, who disliked studying and came from a rural area, would have at most neat handwriting. But the handwriting before him was elegant and graceful, surpassing the handwriting of anyone he had ever seen! Chi Changjing was still in a daze, and Zhao Yuexiu had already picked up the note and, without even looking at it, handed it straight to Mrs. Su. Mrs. Su smiled, said nothing, and put the note in her bag. Both families felt relieved to be rid of such a burden and were in good spirits, chuckling as they left. Mrs. Su: ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll discuss with my husband, and let¡¯s finalize the marriage between Su Qing and Chi Yan!¡± In the past, if it were a marriage to Chi Yan, Mrs. Su would have considered it further. But Chi Yan had already been chosen as a disciple by Professor Li Weiyi. It was certain that Li Weiyi would join the high-level medical expert group at the National Research Institute this year, and in time, as his chosen disciple, Chi Yan would join the Expert Group without issue. Those who could enter the Expert Group were individuals who had made significant contributions to the nation and even the world. Not to mention the honor that brought glory to the family, the connections enabling casual contact with the top tier families of Capital City and even beyond brought immense benefits to the Su Family. ¨C Second floor. Still, that luxurious and chic reception room. Old Sir Li respectfully poured tea for the man sitting in the superior position, his words filled with cautious flattery, ¡°Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you to personally attend my birthday celebration. Truly an honor that graces my humble abode!¡± Fu Sixiu¡¯s long fingers held the teacup. He was unusually dressed in formal attire, wearing glasses, his demeanor gentle and scholarly like a nobleman from a prestigious family, but the slightly upturned phoenix eyes added a sharpness to him, making him intimidating to look directly at. At those words, Fu Si chuckled lightly, ¡°You flatter me, Mr. Li. As a relative of my girlfriend, it was only natural for me to come.¡± Girlfriend? Old Sir Li was immediately shocked, ¡°May I ask who your girlfriend is?¡± With a slight lift of his eyebrows and a lazy tone in his voice, carrying a hint of boasting, Fu Si said, ¡°The young Miss from the Chi Family.¡± Old Sir Li was taken aback again but then surged with excitement. He hadn¡¯t expected Chi Yan to be so fortunate, not only favored by Professor Li Weiyi but also attracting Mr. Fu¡¯s attention! ¡°Ah!¡± Old Sir Li grinned from ear to ear, ¡°Indeed! She¡¯s truly a good girl! She¡¯s downstairs right now. I¡¯ll call her up!¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Prelude Chapter 84: Prelude As the youngest top medical expert in the world, I retired due to an injury and returned to the countryside to recuperate, only to be unexpectedly found by my birth parents. They mistakenly thought I grew up in the rural countryside without seeing the world and felt I was a disgrace to them, showing extreme distaste for me. During a meal, my father said with feigned interest, ¡°Dad found you a school. Just spend a couple of years there to get a college diploma. I don¡¯t expect you to learn much, just need it to introduce you to others.¡± My sister Chi Yan, pretending to be naive, asked, ¡°Why not let Sister attend my school? My school is pretty good.¡± That comment immediately triggered laughter from everyone else, ¡°Stop kidding. The Nancheng University you¡¯re attending is a renowned 985 institution in our country, second only to Qingbei University. Your sister couldn¡¯t possibly get in.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chi Yan still looked naive and confused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was admitted on a scholarship, and really thought the school was easy to get into. Just by studying casually, I reached the score threshold without much effort.¡± Her words immediately drew a wave of envy and praise from the others. I, on the other hand, could only laugh. The one who should be saying sorry should be me. I indeed couldn¡¯t possibly attend that school as a student¡­ because after hearing of my retirement, the president of Nancheng Medical College called me three times a day with various enticing offers, all to persuade me to join their college as a teacher. When I meet my sister in the future, she¡¯ll have to respectfully greet me with a ¡°Hello, Teacher.¡± Not long after I came back, the Su Family Matriarch, eager to break the arranged marriage set up when we were children, couldn¡¯t wait to come over to cancel the engagement. Their century-old medical family took great pride in their son, a rare medical talent, and she was extremely pleased with Chi Yan, a medical student who might be able to help her son in the future, fearing that I would forcibly demand marriage and ruin her son¡¯s good match. As soon as I entered, she was eager to take me as her goddaughter. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I flatly refused. The Su Family Matriarch thought I was reluctant to give up the chance to climb the social ladder and was having a hard time, seemingly kindly advising me, ¡°You¡¯ve never experienced life in a wealthy family; you may think it¡¯s wonderful, but being a rich man¡¯s wife isn¡¯t so easy. With what you have, even if you married into the family by force, you would only be mocked every day. Instead of longing for a life that isn¡¯t yours, wouldn¡¯t it be better to step back and choose something more advantageous for yourself?¡± She didn¡¯t know I was even more troubled. Whether it was marrying into their family or acknowledging her as a godmother, if my mentors and siblings in Beijing found out, they¡¯d probably call me in the middle of the night to scold me for ruining my prospects, for associating with such an obscure family that they¡¯d never even heard of. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 84: Just Wait for the Show to Start Chapter 85: Chapter 84: Just Wait for the Show to Start ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go down and find her myself,¡± said Fu Si as he stood up, his slender fingers adjusting his glasses with an elegant smile. Qin Cheng stood behind him, the corner of his eye twitching. Without needing to think, he knew that with Mr. Fu¡¯s flamboyant style, he must have wanted to make a grand entrance in front of Miss Chi Gui, just like the male lead in those romance TV dramas. It is said that young girls of this age are really into that kind of thing. Fu Si walked out, and Old Sir Li quickly followed, keeping a step behind him. ¨C Downstairs. Having left the room, Chi Yan mingled with the young elite of affluent families. She was popular in this circle, being beautiful, academically successful, and with a promising future¡ªnot to mention how eloquently she talked, always in a gentle and soft voice. As everyone casually chatted and heard that Chi Yan was about to get engaged to Su Qing, they all became enviously excited. ¡°Your sister is willing to give up?¡± Jiang Yan said in disbelief. It was no secret in the elite circles that the Chi Family had recently taken back a daughter from the rural areas. Chi Yan pursed her lips, seeming somewhat reluctant to speak, ¡°Aunt Su promised her that once she graduates, she could work in a top-tier hospital in Capital City¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Jiang Yan scoffed with a smile, ¡°Her calculations are quite clever, knowing that with her own abilities, there¡¯s no hope of entering a prominent family, she opted for a more substantial condition instead.¡± Chi Yan just laughed and said nothing. Jiang Yan looked around and just saw Chi Guihe and Xingu arriving at the door. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to tease her a bit.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chi Yan quickly tried to stop her. Jiang Yan laughed carelessly and waved her off, ¡°Just wait and enjoy the drama!¡± The other children of wealthy families also laughed and looked toward Chi Gui at the door, ready for the show. Chi Yan pursed her lips again but said nothing more. Jiang Yan casually picked up a glass of red wine from the table and walked to the door. As she passed by Chi Gui, her foot wobbled, and the wine uncontrollably poured out towards Chi Gui. A smug smile was on her face. Jiang Yan had used this trick to embarrass many girls she disliked without ever failing. But this time, as soon as the wine glass started to tip, even before Jiang Yan could react, she only saw the man behind Chi Gui move swiftly. The next thing she felt was a coolness on her face. The cold liquid, together with the aroma of red wine, slid down her face and stained her white dress¡¯ bodice red. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Yan cried out instinctively. The people nearby turned their heads towards the sound. Chi Gui also halted, her dark almond eyes lightly turning towards her. Jiang Yan: ¡­ At high-society events like this one, such an embarrassing incident was comparable to having your skirt rip in public! Noticing the gazes of the people around her, her face instantly flushed red. She suddenly pointed at Chi Gui, looking aggrieved, ¡°Why did you splash wine on me?¡± Chi Gui: ? She turned, looking directly at Jiang Yan, and calmly stated the facts, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who was about to throw wine on me?¡± ¡°How could I do such a thing!¡± Jiang Yan retorted righteously, ¡°You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Chi Family who came in a taxi, right? Even if you¡¯re being neglected at the banquet, you can¡¯t just take it out on a stranger!¡± With those words, the people around almost unanimously sided with Jiang Yan. Although the Jiang Family was not as powerful as a top-tier family like the Chi Family, they held a certain status in the circle. Jiang Yan, who had been meticulously cultivated as a young lady, was surely more cultured than Chi Gui, who had grown up in the countryside and even arrived at the banquet in a taxi, right? Furthermore, one was the Chi Family¡¯s eldest daughter, barely acknowledged by the family, and the other was the precious princess of the Jiang Family¡ªwho would they favor? In an instant, everyone¡¯s looks at Chi Gui became different. Those young people from wealthy families were now all rushing over, crowding around Jiang Yan, accusing Chi Gui of wrongdoing. Chi Gui slowly frowned. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 85 I Really Dont Like to Solve Problems with Violence Chapter 86: Chapter 85 I Really Don¡¯t Like to Solve Problems with Violence She didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a scene at her grandmother¡¯s best friend¡¯s banquet and calmly said, ¡°To find out who¡¯s really at fault, we just need to check the surveillance footage.¡± ¡°What surveillance footage?¡± A young man beside Jiang Yan raised his neck, sneering, ¡°Are you saying all of our eyes are blind?¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ She sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t like to resolve things with violence,¡± Chi Gui said lightly. Everyone: ? They hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Chi Gui sighed again, ¡°But I hate wasting words even more.¡± As her words fell, Xingu went straight to kicking Jiang Yan and several others blocking the doorway out the door. Everyone: !!! Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment before they incredulously turned to look at Chi Gui. Did she know what she was doing? Chi Gui, without glancing elsewhere, slowly walked out the door. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The kick from Xingu was merely meant to clear the path, not particularly forceful; those outside quickly got up. But being treated this way in front of everyone was undoubtedly embarrassing. ¡°Chi Gui, have you gone mad?!¡± Jiang Yan yelled in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re causing a scene at Old Sir Li¡¯s banquet, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll hold you accountable?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let him try and hold me accountable?¡± Chi Gui laughed, her demeanor nonchalant, and those usually calm, dark almond eyes suddenly flashed with defiance. Jiang Yan choked and dared not speak any further. Chi Gui walked past the stunned group, heading straight for the parking lot. Second floor. Mr. Li accompanied Fu Si as they walked out, cautiously saying, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have a project in my hands, and I¡¯ve always wanted to collaborate with the Fu Family¡­ What do you think¡­¡± As they spoke, the two reached the staircase and happened to see Xingu kick Jiang Yan out from behind Chi Gui. From their higher vantage point, they saw the scene much clearer. Old Sir Li¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he coldly ordered the manager behind him, ¡°Go down and see what¡¯s going on!¡± To have Mr. Fu witness such a scene at his banquet was more than just a loss of face! Old Sir Li sighed, his tone not very admiring, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ that girl is the Chi Family¡¯s eldest daughter, just brought back from the rural areas, full of bad habits not yet corrected¡­ Unlike Yanyan, she¡¯s sensible, sweet, and academically successful. She¡¯d be a great help if she married into the Fu Family¡­¡± But before he could finish, he heard Fu Si chuckle. The Civilized and Scholarly man watched the scene below with a smile in his phoenix eyes, completely ignoring what he was saying. Old Sir Li¡¯s mind gradually displayed a: ? Why did he see a look of approval on Mr. Fu¡¯s face? Old Sir Li instinctively felt something was off. However, before he could figure it out, Fu Si¡¯s gaze chilled as he lazily asked while resting his hand on the handrail, ¡°Is this how you treat your guests, Mr. Li? Allowing someone at your banquet to force my girlfriend into fighting?¡± Old Sir Li felt his mind explode! Mr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t Chi Yan?! It was Chi Gui?!! How could this be¡­ Thinking of what he had just said, Old Sir Li broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°Mr. Fu, this, I¡­ it was an accident¡­¡± Fu Si didn¡¯t bother to listen to him any further, turning to leave through the back door on the second floor. Old Sir Li was anxious to catch up but was stopped by Qin Cheng, ¡°Mr. Li, no need to see us out.¡± His voice was very faint. Mr. Li¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Assistant Qin, about the collaboration with the Fu Family¡­¡± Qin Cheng smiled, polite yet distant, ¡°You should find someone else quickly, it¡¯s not good to delay the project timeline.¡± Old Sir Li¡¯s heart felt cold; he hurriedly ran downstairs, intending to plead with Fu Si directly in the parking lot. But as soon as he reached the bottom of the stairs, he was blocked by Chi Yan, accompanied by Chi Changjing, Zhao Yuexiu, and Chi Mingkun. ¡°Grandpa Li, I¡¯m sorry, my sister is ignorant and has caused such trouble at your banquet¡­¡± Chi Yan started with an apologetic tone. Old Sir Li, too worried to respond, bypassed them and tried to leave. Just then, Jiang Yan¡¯s parents also rushed over, seeing their daughter¡¯s clothes stained with red wine and footprints, the mother immediately became furious, ¡°The Chi Family¡¯s eldest daughter is too much! No matter what, it¡¯s unacceptable to be violent towards a girl!¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s father was more composed and said to Old Sir Li, ¡°Mr. Li, about the cooperation we discussed this morning¡­¡± With that, he glanced at Chi Changjing. Chi Gui¡¯s actions had left Chi Changjing feeling guilty, and he quickly tried to put in a good word to push the deal forward. The Li Family had always had a good relationship with the Chi Family, and bringing it up now by Jiang Yan¡¯s father was also to seek the Chi Family¡¯s help in mediating. But just after Chi Changjing finished speaking, Old Sir Li burst out in anger, ¡°What cooperation?! Get lost, all of you! You¡¯ll never get to work with the Li Family in your lifetime!¡± Chapter 88 03-25 - Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Strong Demand for the School to Expel Her Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Strong Demand for the School to Expel Her Chi Gui ignored the stares from everyone and went straight to her usual seat. She had just sat down when the girls in front of and behind her immediately stood up and went elsewhere. Xing Gu handed her a cellphone with a frown. ¡°Sister Chi, take a look at this¡­¡± Chi Gui took it and glanced over it, seeing a Weibo trending topic with a rather sensational name: #Let¡¯sExposeTheChaoticPrivateLifeOfNanchengMedicalCollegeNeurosurgeryTransferStudentChiGui# Chi Gui¡¯s eyebrows quirked upward slightly. She hardly ever used Weibo, but just from the nearly one hundred thousand comments, she knew how hot this trending topic was. Chi Gui clicked on the hashtag to find it full of gossip¡ªhow her studies were poor, she had been expelled from a previous university, yet she still got into medical school easily, clearly through connections. There were photos of her eating with Fu Si, her leaving the school with Xing Gu, and pictures of her being surrounded by gangsters when she first arrived in Nancheng. Each photo was clearly taken by surveillance cameras with angles chosen to be ambiguous, making it look as though she was intimately involved with every person in the photos. The top comment, liked enough to be on the first floor, was a whistleblower saying, ¡°I¡¯m in the same major as her, and I can prove everything above is true! And just two days ago, when a famously strict professor in our department reprimanded another student for just whispering a word during class, Chi Gui was brazenly sleeping, and he acted as if he didn¡¯t see a thing! There¡¯s definitely something fishy if you¡¯re telling me there isn¡¯t!¡± This so-called ¡°informant¡¯s¡± revelation immediately set off a storm of comments. [Damn! Never thought Nanshan Medical College would admit such a disgusting student!] [Chi Gui looks quite delicate and pretty, never expected her character to be so vile!] [I feel ashamed to be in the same class as someone like her! Sympathies to the other students in Chi Gui¡¯s class.] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï [Sympathy +1] [Strongly demand the school expel a student with such poor conduct and give us back a clean and fair learning environment!] This type of scandal always easily attracts people¡¯s attention. Moreover, it involved Nanshan Medical College, a prestigious institution, so many people had already flocked to the school¡¯s Weibo page demanding explanations. Chi Gui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡­ Xing Gu, interpreting Chi Gui¡¯s expression, spoke gravely, ¡°We¡¯re already contacting Weibo to remove the trending topic and tracking down the person spreading the rumors.¡± ¡°Knowing so clearly, it must be someone from our class,¡± Chi Gui¡¯s slender fingers gently twirled a strand of hair, her almond eyes dark. After a long time, she finally shook her head, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a doctor now.¡± Xing Gu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words and just as he was about to say something, a mocking voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Heh, some people¡¯s bad behaviors finally have consequences! With such a big fuss, the school probably can¡¯t coddle them now, can they?¡± Chi Gui turned her head indifferently and saw Xue Yao standing arrogantly in front of Chi Yan¡¯s desk, her face full of provocation. After several days of cooling off from the heat of Xue Yao¡¯s theft, she dared to come to school. Chi Yan pursed her lips, similarly looking at Chi Gui, her face bitter with complex emotions, ¡°Sister¡­ how could you do¡­¡± She was about to say how could you do such a thing, when Kong Wen sitting behind her cut in with confusion, ¡°Chi Yan, didn¡¯t you say before that Chi Gui got into school because your father pulled some strings? The content on this trending topic clearly has elements of rumor, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Yan stiffened. Kong Wen was dismantling her pretense at such a time! Seeing that Su Qing was also looking over, Chi Yan could only force a smile and divert the subject, ¡°I also think they¡¯re just rumors¡­ Sister, have you offended someone?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s dark almond eyes stared at her, tilted her head, and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know whom I¡¯ve offended, do you?¡± Chi Yan panicked internally, lowering her head instinctively, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ how could I know¡­¡± She thought Chi Gui would press her aggressively with questions and was ready to respond. ¡°Oh,¡± Chi Gui said nonchalantly, then pulled out her phone, opened WeChat, and started chatting with someone. Chi Yan: ¡­ A surge of anger rose in her heart, only to be forcefully suppressed. She wanted to see how, under the opposition of the entire internet and without the Chi family¡¯s protection, the school would still protect Chi Gui! Chapter 88 03-25 - Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Strong Demand for the School to Expel Her Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Strong Demand for the School to Expel Her Chi Gui ignored the stares from everyone and went straight to her usual seat. She had just sat down when the girls in front of and behind her immediately stood up and went elsewhere. Xing Gu handed her a cellphone with a frown. ¡°Sister Chi, take a look at this¡­¡± Chi Gui took it and glanced over it, seeing a Weibo trending topic with a rather sensational name: #Let¡¯sExposeTheChaoticPrivateLifeOfNanchengMedicalCollegeNeurosurgeryTransferStudentChiGui# Chi Gui¡¯s eyebrows quirked upward slightly. She hardly ever used Weibo, but just from the nearly one hundred thousand comments, she knew how hot this trending topic was. Chi Gui clicked on the hashtag to find it full of gossip¡ªhow her studies were poor, she had been expelled from a previous university, yet she still got into medical school easily, clearly through connections. There were photos of her eating with Fu Si, her leaving the school with Xing Gu, and pictures of her being surrounded by gangsters when she first arrived in Nancheng. Each photo was clearly taken by surveillance cameras with angles chosen to be ambiguous, making it look as though she was intimately involved with every person in the photos. The top comment, liked enough to be on the first floor, was a whistleblower saying, ¡°I¡¯m in the same major as her, and I can prove everything above is true! And just two days ago, when a famously strict professor in our department reprimanded another student for just whispering a word during class, Chi Gui was brazenly sleeping, and he acted as if he didn¡¯t see a thing! There¡¯s definitely something fishy if you¡¯re telling me there isn¡¯t!¡± This so-called ¡°informant¡¯s¡± revelation immediately set off a storm of comments. [Damn! Never thought Nanshan Medical College would admit such a disgusting student!] [Chi Gui looks quite delicate and pretty, never expected her character to be so vile!] [I feel ashamed to be in the same class as someone like her! Sympathies to the other students in Chi Gui¡¯s class.] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï [Sympathy +1] [Strongly demand the school expel a student with such poor conduct and give us back a clean and fair learning environment!] This type of scandal always easily attracts people¡¯s attention. Moreover, it involved Nanshan Medical College, a prestigious institution, so many people had already flocked to the school¡¯s Weibo page demanding explanations. Chi Gui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡­ Xing Gu, interpreting Chi Gui¡¯s expression, spoke gravely, ¡°We¡¯re already contacting Weibo to remove the trending topic and tracking down the person spreading the rumors.¡± ¡°Knowing so clearly, it must be someone from our class,¡± Chi Gui¡¯s slender fingers gently twirled a strand of hair, her almond eyes dark. After a long time, she finally shook her head, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a doctor now.¡± Xing Gu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words and just as he was about to say something, a mocking voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Heh, some people¡¯s bad behaviors finally have consequences! With such a big fuss, the school probably can¡¯t coddle them now, can they?¡± Chi Gui turned her head indifferently and saw Xue Yao standing arrogantly in front of Chi Yan¡¯s desk, her face full of provocation. After several days of cooling off from the heat of Xue Yao¡¯s theft, she dared to come to school. Chi Yan pursed her lips, similarly looking at Chi Gui, her face bitter with complex emotions, ¡°Sister¡­ how could you do¡­¡± She was about to say how could you do such a thing, when Kong Wen sitting behind her cut in with confusion, ¡°Chi Yan, didn¡¯t you say before that Chi Gui got into school because your father pulled some strings? The content on this trending topic clearly has elements of rumor, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Yan stiffened. Kong Wen was dismantling her pretense at such a time! Seeing that Su Qing was also looking over, Chi Yan could only force a smile and divert the subject, ¡°I also think they¡¯re just rumors¡­ Sister, have you offended someone?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Chi Gui¡¯s dark almond eyes stared at her, tilted her head, and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know whom I¡¯ve offended, do you?¡± Chi Yan panicked internally, lowering her head instinctively, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ how could I know¡­¡± She thought Chi Gui would press her aggressively with questions and was ready to respond. ¡°Oh,¡± Chi Gui said nonchalantly, then pulled out her phone, opened WeChat, and started chatting with someone. Chi Yan: ¡­ A surge of anger rose in her heart, only to be forcefully suppressed. She wanted to see how, under the opposition of the entire internet and without the Chi family¡¯s protection, the school would still protect Chi Gui! Chapter 89 03-25 - Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The Young Lady is So Cool Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The Young Lady is So Cool On WeChat, Su Niannian followed Liu Hai from a distance to learn music, without forgetting to care for Chi Gui. At this moment, she was angrily complaining: ¡°Sister Chi, those trolls online are too much! I kindly explained to them, yet they actually reported me! Just wait, I¡¯m going to create a new account to keep blasting them!¡± Chi Gui: ¡°No need, just focus on learning with Liu Hai.¡± Su Niannian must have gone to register a new account, only returning after a long while: ¡°Liu Hai¡¯s new account just got banned!¡± Chi Gui: ¡­ ¨C In the medical drugstore. Fu Si lay leisurely on a couch by the window, his long fingers holding a smartphone, browsing through hot searches. The Buddhist beads on his wrist were tinted with the sunlight from outside, casting a dark and mysterious glow. He directly ignored that long stream of nonsense at the top and clicked on the photos. The first one was from that morning, a picture of her and him having breakfast, taken from a good angle, showing Chi Gui and him looking very intimate. Fu Si was very satisfied. However, as he looked further, his expression darkened. What were all these unsightly, irritating things later on? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Qin Cheng stood trembling beside the couch, watching Mr. Fu¡¯s expression grow increasingly stormy, no longer able to hold back: ¡°Mr. Fu, rest assured, I¡¯ll handle it immediately!¡± Fu Sifeng¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, casually tossing the smartphone onto the table beside him. In his lazy voice, a clear edge was present: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it personally.¡± Qin Cheng was shocked. Then he mentally lit a candle for those who stirred up trouble. When Mr. Fu took action, the other party would probably freeze to the core. ¨C After class, Chi Yan didn¡¯t go home but went to the cafeteria with Xue Yao. At this time, the cafeteria was at its busiest. The incident trending on Weibo had blown up so much, and after a morning of fermenting, the whole school probably knew. Chi Gui usually ate in the cafeteria. When Chi Yan and Xue Yao arrived, sure enough, all the students in the cafeteria were quietly looking at Chi Gui, whispering something. And Chi Gui was sitting by the window, eating her meal methodically, her beautiful apricot-colored eyes slightly drooping, her long eyelashes masking the emotions in her eyes, revealing nothing. Chi Yan grabbed Xue Yao, who was heading back: ¡°Let¡¯s go eat with sister. She just went through something like this; she needs comforting.¡± Xue Yao scoffed: ¡°You¡¯re just too kindhearted.¡± Chi Yan smiled and led Xue Yao to sit opposite Chi Gui, comforting her as she sat down: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t take it too hard, this kind of attention is just temporary, it won¡¯t be long before everyone forgets¡­¡± Chi Gui didn¡¯t even glance at her. Xue Yao let out a cold laugh: ¡°See, you kindly comfort her, and she doesn¡¯t appreciate it!¡± Chi Yan wasn¡¯t angry either, smiling as she sat down, took out her phone, and leisurely opened Weibo: ¡°Sister, let me check how many people are still scolding you on Weibo¡­ You really don¡¯t have to be so stubborn, if only you would go home and apologize to mom and dad, ask them for help¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when her face suddenly froze, the smile not yet faded, her eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°What, what is this?!!¡± Xue Yao was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yan didn¡¯t bother with her, closing and reopening Weibo several times, but though Chi Gui¡¯s trend was still at the top, the online public opinion had completely turned! The screen was full of: ¡°Miss is so cool!¡± ¡°Holy crap! Is Miss this cool even in a fight?¡± ¡°Love it, love it, this kind of cool fighting, top-tier studying, and perfectly righteous all-rounder immortal sister, if I were that professor, I would gladly spoil her unconditionally too!¡± ¡°The one spreading rumors about Miss this morning, really disgusting, must be very ugly, no wonder they are so jealous!¡± Among these praises, there were some odd comments: ¡°Wait, am I seeing things? Doesn¡¯t this silhouette look a bit like Mr. Fu? That girl looks a bit like Professor Chi, too!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Fu with Professor Chi now??¡± However, these comments were quickly drowned in the massive tide of praise and didn¡¯t attract much attention. Chi Yan: ?? Chapter 90 03-25 - Chapter 90: Chapter 89: Ban Chapter 90: Chapter 89: Ban Why had public opinion changed so drastically in just one morning? Chi Yan incredulously clicked on the trending search, only to find that it now consisted of various clarification videos. Aside from the photo of Chi Guihe and Fu Si dining together, which remained unclarified, other accusations had been debunked from various angles with surveillance videos, making them irrefutable. Particularly, the clarification video about the hooligans clearly displayed Chi Guihe¡¯s swift and decisive actions while beating someone, which was a visual delight. Not only that, but Nanshan Medical College¡¯s official Weibo had also released a video of Chi Guihe¡¯s performance in the anatomy class at the same time. Her precise technique and her easy-to-understand yet extremely useful explanations had garnered much praise and approval from many doctors. Chi Yan: ¡­ She felt a coldness in her limbs and was utterly unable to utter a word. It was only then, as she completely calmed down, that she noticed while everyone was looking at Chi Guihe, there were no sneers or curses, but instead full of envy and praise. Yet¡­ the surveillance video of those hooligans, she had clearly destroyed it the very first night, how could it have still been uploaded online? And how could Nanshan Medical College¡¯s official Weibo, facing a barrage of questions and condemnations from netizens, stand by Chi Guihe without even investigating? What exactly did Chi Guihe have! Just then, several boys came shoving their way over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The leader, obviously shy and somewhat at a loss, scratched his head and stammered: ¡°Chi, Chi Classmate¡­¡± Chi Yan suppressed the rage in her heart, adjusted her expression, and waited for what they would say next. As the beauty of the department, she was used to receiving confessions every day. But unexpectedly, that boy didn¡¯t even glance at her, but directly said to Chi Guihe: ¡°Chi Classmate, can we be friends with you?¡± Chi Yan almost couldn¡¯t maintain her facial expression. Ever since becoming the beauty of the department in her first year, when had she ever been ignored like this? Yet, Chi Guihe only slightly lifted her eyes upon hearing this, and coldly and politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want to focus on studying.¡± The boys, although rejected, weren¡¯t disheartened, and as they turned to leave, one of them said softly, ¡°I never expected that Chi Classmate would feel even more like a goddess up close!¡± Chi Yan clenched her fists tightly! She had never expected that her actions, far from tarnishing Chi Guihe¡¯s image, had actually enhanced it! ¡°Chi Yan¡­¡± Xue Yao looked at Chi Yan¡¯s face and cautiously called out. Chi Yan suddenly stood up: ¡°I just remembered I have something else to do, you guys go ahead and eat.¡± After saying that, she rushed out of the cafeteria without looking back. When she reached a corner with no surveillance, she took out her phone, trying to initiate another smear campaign against Chi Guihe on the trending search, only to find her Weibo account had been permanently banned! Unwilling to give up, she tried to register another account, but just after filling in the information, a registration prohibition prompt popped up. Chi Yan could no longer contain her shock, and her hand loosened, causing the phone to fall to the ground. ¨C In the office of the president of Nancheng Medical College. The large computer screen was filled with trending searches about Chi Guihe. Lin Bo Tong leaned back in his chair, holding his phone and liking comments that praised Chi Guihe, laughing as he said, ¡°Ha ha¡­ Old Shen, there¡¯s no need for you to intervene when the little girl is being bullied on my turf.¡± Whatever was said on the other end of the phone made Lin Bo Tong laugh again: ¡°You really underestimate that girl. She was almost stabbed in the hand, yet could still calmly comfort the patient¡­ By the way, was it you who had the trending search changed this morning? That was quick!¡± Old Sir Shen: ¡°How could that be possible? I¡¯m in Capital City, could my actions be faster than yours?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Bo Tong rubbed his chin, somewhat puzzled.